Migne Reading Room

PL 4 · cols. 973–1026

Appendix tertia: N. Le Nourry, O.S.B., Dissertatio de libris S. Cypriani ad Demetrianum et de idolorum vanitate

Editors' preface

PL 4:973
APPENDIX TERTIA.
THIRD APPENDIX.
DISSERTATIO
DISSERTATION
DE CYPRIANI LIBRIS AD DEMETRIANUM, ET DE IDOLORUM VANITATE.
ON CYPRIAN'S BOOKS TO DEMETRIANUS AND ON THE VANITY OF IDOLS.
AUCTORE D. NICOL. LE NOURRY. O. S. B.
BY DOM NICOLAS LE NOURRY, O.S.B.
CAPUT PRIMUM.
CHAPTER I.
De libro ad Demetrianum.
On the book to Demetrianus.
ARTICULUS PRIMUS.
ARTICLE I.
Analysis hujus libri.
Analysis of this book.
Demetrianus impio falsorum deorum cultui addictissimus, Cyprianum saepius convenerat, ut cum eo non inquirendae umquam veritatis, sed suae tantum religionis tutandae causa disputaret (pag. 185). Quamobrem Cyprianus indocilem, litigiosum ac pertinacissimum hominem aspernabatur, illumque silentio atque patientia potius, quam verbis, sicuti sacrae nostrae Scripturae docent, revincendum esse censebat. Sed cum dirissimis belli, famis, et pestis calamitatibus tunc mundus vexaretur, insanus ille homo majori clamore coepit obstrepere, palamque vociferari plurimos secum jure merito conqueri Christianos illarum ideo esse causam, quia caeterarum gentium deos non venerabantur. Cyprianus itaque, ne silentio suo id fateri videretur, ad has quantumvis insulsas et contemnendas criminationes, publico scripto refellendas tandem aggressus est (pag. 186).
Demetrianus, utterly devoted to the impious worship of false gods, had often accosted Cyprian in order to dispute with him, not for the sake of ever seeking the truth, but only of defending his own religion (p. 185). For this reason Cyprian disdained the unteachable, quarrelsome and most obstinate man, and judged that he was to be refuted by silence and patience rather than by words, as our sacred Scriptures teach. But when the world was then being harassed by the most dreadful calamities of war, famine and plague, that senseless man began to make a louder clamour, and to cry out openly that very many complained with him, rightly and deservedly, that the Christians were the cause of those calamities because they did not worship the gods of the other nations. Cyprian therefore, lest he should seem by his silence to admit it, at length set about refuting these charges, however foolish and contemptible, in a public writing (p. 186).
Variis autem rationum momentis eas funditus evertit. Primum enim hae ipsae, inquit, maximae calamitates ostendebant mundum senescere, ac viribus defici. Tanta siquidem hiberno tempore non erat imbrium copia, non tanta veris temperies, non tantus aestate ardor Solis, nec tanta autumno frugum fructuumque ubertas. Decrescebant praeterea in visceribus terrae metalla, imminuebatur agricolarum, nautarum, militum numerus: deerat innocentia in foro, inter amicos concordia, peritia in artibus, in moribus disciplina. Non ergo senescentis mundi calamitates Christianis magis attribuendae erant, quam quod aetate confectus homo senectutis morbis urgeatur et opprimatur (pag. 187).
And he overturns them utterly with arguments of various weight. For first, he says, these very calamities, very great as they were, showed that the world was growing old and failing in its strength. For in winter there was no longer such abundance of rain, nor such mildness in spring, nor such heat of the sun in summer, nor such plenty of crops and fruits in autumn. Moreover the metals in the bowels of the earth were diminishing; the number of farmers, sailors and soldiers was growing smaller; innocence was lacking in the forum, concord among friends, skill in the arts, discipline in morals. The calamities of an ageing world were therefore no more to be attributed to the Christians than the fact that a man worn out with age is pressed and weighed down by the diseases of old age (p. 187).
Planum deinde auctor noster facit minime quidem Christianos harumce calamitatum esse auctores, sed
Next our author makes it plain that it is by no means the Christians who are the authors of these calamities, but
Editors' notes and page, col. 973

Page

  • running head: 973 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹Denique, in aetate lunae discrepant›; B ‹CAPUT PRIMUM.›; C ‹mitatibus tunc mundus vexaretur›; D ‹aestate ardor Solis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: the opening of Le Nourry's dissertation on the book To Demetrianus (CAPUT PRIMUM. De libro ad Demetrianum; Demetrianus impio falsorum). The end of the preceding dissertation on the paschal canons of Cyprian and Hippolytus (Denique, in aetate lunae) stands above the band and belongs to the previous unit: not set here. The full-width title lines between that paragraph and CAPUT PRIMUM (APPENDIX TE[...] / DISSERTA[...] / DE CYPRIANI LIBRIS AD DEMETR[...] VANITATE[...] / AUCTORE D. NICOL. LE N[...]) are cut off at the right edge of the column image; they are set at the head of this part from the full page. Unsure: 'non inquirendae' looks printed almost like 'hon', set as non; 'disputaret' is blurred. The first paragraph's last word 'Eumdemque' continues in the next column. The small-capital numerals XII, XV, XIV and VII are set as capitals.
  • other: a full-width band stands across cols 973/974 in mid-page: the 2 paragraph(s) above it in col 974 and the 1 above it in col 973 belong to the previous unit and are not set here (cut on receipt); the band itself (its title lines) is set here, at the head of the unit, with full_width
  • other: the column opens with the end of the previous work (another unit); not set here: the unit begins at CAPUT PRIMUM.
  • running head: 973 DISSERTATIO. 974
  • marginal letters: A ‹Denique, in aetate lunae› (previous work, above the band); B ‹CAPUT PRIMUM.› (level with the first line of col. 974 below the band); C ‹mitatibus tunc mundus vexaretur›; D ‹aestate ardor Solis, nec tanta›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the four lines APPENDIX TERTIA. / DISSERTATIO / DE CYPRIANI LIBRIS ... VANITATE. / AUCTORE ... O. S. B. are the full-width title band of Le Nourry's dissertation, printed across cols 973-974 mid-page; read whole on the full page. The two-column text above the band (ending "Eumdemque" in col. 973, "Hippolyti." in col. 974) belongs to the preceding dissertation on the paschal canons: pointer only, not set. UNSURE: the stop after NOURRY looks like a full stop (". O. S. B."), set as seen.
PL 4:974
ipsosmet gentiles, qui Deum, plane penitusque derelictum, scelesto falsorum deorum cultu, variis superstitionibus, et sceleribus innumeris offenderant. Eam enimvero ob causam, et ut ad saniorem mentem redirent, aequissimus ille Deus permisit mundum funestissimis illis, quas sacri ejus Vates, a Cypriano ibi citati, praedixerant, cladibus concuti ac pene obrui. Verum haec erat impiorum et sceleratorum gentilium caecitas, ut tot tantisque plagis minime commoti, quam novis semper criminibus provocabant, iram Dei non vererentur. Quis ergo eos non condemnet, qui tametsi debitam sibi a servis suis exigerent servitutem, ac jussis suis non obedientes flagris, fame, siti, nuditate, ferro, carcere mulctarent, nolebant tamen Omnipotenti Domino morem gerere, ac servire (pag. 188). Tot itaque ac tantis, sed iis, quas meruerant, minoribus plagis non emendatos, nihil aliud manebat, quam carcer aeternus, ac perpetuum ignis supplicium.
the gentiles themselves, who had offended God, utterly and completely forsaken [by them], by the wicked worship of false gods, by various superstitions and by countless crimes. For that very reason, and that they might return to a sounder mind, that most just God permitted the world to be shaken and well-nigh overwhelmed by those most deadly disasters which His sacred prophets, cited there by Cyprian, had foretold. But such was the blindness of the impious and wicked gentiles that, not in the least moved by so many and such great plagues, they did not fear the wrath of God, which they were ever provoking with new crimes. Who then would not condemn those who, though they exacted from their own slaves the service due to themselves, and punished those who did not obey their orders with whips, hunger, thirst, nakedness, the sword and prison, were nevertheless unwilling to comply with the will of the Almighty Lord and to serve Him (p. 188)? Those therefore who were not amended by so many and such great plagues, yet lesser than they had deserved, had nothing else awaiting them but the eternal prison and the everlasting punishment of fire.
Demetriani vero conscientiam ibi judicem appellat, petitque quo jure ipse avaritiae, livoris, libidinis, ac cujuslibet criminis reus, possit de vindicta divina conqueri (pag. 189). Quae enim justa illius, aliorumque gentilium de bellis tum poterat esse querimonia, cum nulla inter togas pax esset? Quae de sterilitate et fame conquestio, quam illorum rapacitas majorem faciebat? Quae de peste querela, cum ipsa lue saevior esset ipsorum in morientes et mortuos, atque ad rapienda illorum bona crudelitas? Nonne etiam tum falsarii, venefici, sicarii, et iniquissimi judices impune grassabantur? Deus ergo in tot scelerum ultionem jure meritissimo sinebat mundum maximis, quas tamen prohibere poterat, calamitatibus vexari (pag. 190).
There he appeals to Demetrianus's own conscience as judge, and asks by what right he, guilty of avarice, envy, lust and every kind of crime, can complain of divine vengeance (p. 189). For what just complaint could he and the other gentiles then make about wars, when there was no peace even among the citizens in the toga? What lament about barrenness and famine, which their rapacity made greater? What grievance about plague, when their own cruelty towards the dying and the dead, and in seizing their goods, was fiercer than the pestilence itself? Were not forgers, poisoners, assassins and most unjust judges even then running riot with impunity? God therefore, with the fullest right, in vengeance for so many crimes, allowed the world to be harassed by the greatest calamities, which He nevertheless could have prevented (p. 190).
Aequissimam praeterea ejus iram commovebat insatiabilis ethnicorum rabies, qua Christianos contra omnia aequitatis jura, propter solum suum nomen quibuslibet atrocissimis suppliciis excarnificabant et
Moreover, His most just wrath was stirred by the insatiable fury of the heathen, with which, against every law of equity, they tortured the Christians to death with every most atrocious punishment for their name alone, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 974

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 974
  • marginal letters: A diem (pro Paschate istius anni); B ipsosmet gentiles, qui Deum; C bant tamen Omnipotenti Domino; D esset ipsorum in morientes
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width title printed across both columns below "polyti." (APPENDIX TERTIA. DISSERTATIO ... DEMETRIANUM, ET DE IDOLORUM VANITATE. ... NICOL. LE NOURRY. O. S. B.), cut off at the left edge, not set; editors' matter set: end of the preceding dissertation (diem (pro Paschate istius anni)) and Le Nourry's dissertation on Ad Demetrianum (ipsosmet gentiles); blurred readings taken as Dionysii, Hippolyti, concuti, minime, minoribus; "tamen" in the D paragraph shows an apparent accent mark (speck?), set tamen
  • other: the 2 paragraph(s) of this column above the full-width band are set under col 973 (reading order, moved on receipt)
  • running head: 973 DISSERTATIO. 974
  • marginal letters: A ‹diem (pro Paschate istius anni)› (previous work, above the band); B ‹ipsosmet gentiles, qui Deum›; C ‹me, siti, nuditate, ferro›; D ‹esset ipsorum in morientes›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: only the text below the full-width title band is set here; the lines above the band ("diem (pro Paschate istius anni) ... Hippolyti.") belong to the preceding dissertation on the paschal canons, pointer only. "qui Deum, plane penitusque derelictum" set as printed; the English supplies [by them]. Column ends mid-sentence at "et".
PL 4:975
trucidabant. Si Christiani enim illorum deos laeserant, cur hi injurias suas tranquille et impune patiebantur, aut relinquebant ab iisdem ethnicis tamquam potentioribus propulsandas? Sed hi dii adeo imbecilles erant, ut hominum indigerent tutela, et a Christianis adjurati, ipsorum verbis, non secus ac flagris, et verberibus caesi, cogerentur ab obsessis exire corporibus (pag. 191). Quin etiam adigebantur palam, et in omnium etiam ethnicorum ore, et oculis suas praestigias prodere, ac venturum judicium confiteri. At quid insulsius et absurdius, quam hos falsos deos impio cultu, ac prostrato corpore coli ab homine, quem status sublimis, et erectus in coelum vultus, Verum et Omnipotentem Deum agnoscere et honorare admonebat (pag. 192)?
slaughtered. For if the Christians had injured their gods, why did these gods suffer their injuries calmly and with impunity, or leave them to be repelled by those same heathens as by those more powerful? But these gods were so feeble that they needed the protection of men, and, adjured by the Christians, struck by their words no differently than by whips and blows, they were compelled to go out of the bodies they had possessed (p. 191). Indeed, they were even driven openly, in the presence and before the eyes of all, heathens included, to betray their own deceptions and to confess the judgement to come. But what is more foolish and absurd than that these false gods should be worshipped with impious cult and with prostrate body by man, whom his lofty stature and his face raised towards heaven admonished to acknowledge and honour the True and Almighty God (p. 192)?
Demetrianum ergo aliosque gentiles hortatur, ut se ad verum Deum convertant, credant Christo, ac desinant ejus laedere servos, quos patientes faciebat de futura ultione securitas. Deus quippe manifestissimum ultionis suae, et illorum defensionis documentum paulo antea dederat, « ruinis Regum, jacturis opum, dispendio militum, diminutione castrorum. » Quapropter inde auctor noster concludit publicas calamitates accidisse, non in Christianorum, sed gentilium poenam et ultionem.
He therefore exhorts Demetrianus and the other gentiles to turn to the true God, to believe in Christ, and to cease harming His servants, whom their assurance of future vengeance made patient. For God had shortly before given a most manifest proof of His vengeance and of their defence, "by the ruins of kings, the losses of wealth, the loss of soldiers, the diminution of camps." Wherefore our author concludes from this that the public calamities had befallen not as a punishment of and vengeance upon the Christians, but upon the gentiles.
Neque sinit sibi objici iniquum fore Deum, qui patitur illos, sicut gentiles, tantis cladibus involvi et opprimi. Soli enimvero gentiles eas moerebant, minime vero Christiani, qui de futuris bonis certiores facti, ac spiritu magis quam carne viventes, magna animi firmitate vincebant corporis infirmitatem (pag. 193). Noverant insuper se adversis probari et corroborari, ac quamvis communis sit omnium in hoc mundo, quemadmodum in eadem domo manentium conditio, fore tamen ut ab ethnicis post hanc vitam sep⟨a⟩rati, aeterna felicitate potiantur. Publicis igitur non commovebantur calamitatibus. Nam deposita nativitate terrena, et spiritu renati, non mundo utique vivebant, sed Deo, quem pro auferendis aut temperandis calamitatibus, pro hostibus arcendis, pro impetrandis imbribus, immo etiam pro ipsorummet ethnicorum pace ac salute, « diebus ac noctibus jugiter atque instanter » precabantur.
Nor does he allow it to be objected to him that God would be unjust, Who suffers them, like the gentiles, to be involved in and overwhelmed by such great disasters. For it was the gentiles alone who mourned them, and by no means the Christians, who, made certain of the good things to come and living by the spirit rather than by the flesh, overcame the weakness of the body by great firmness of mind (p. 193). They knew moreover that they were tested and strengthened by adversities, and that, although the condition of all in this world is common, as of those dwelling in the same house, yet it would come about that, separated from the heathens after this life, they would enjoy eternal felicity. They were therefore not disturbed by public calamities. For having laid aside their earthly birth and been reborn in the spirit, they lived not indeed for the world but for God, Whom they besought "continually and earnestly by day and by night" for the removal or mitigation of calamities, for the warding off of enemies, for the obtaining of rains, and indeed even for the peace and well-being of the heathens themselves.
Gentiles itaque non poterant sibi idcirco blandiri, quod in publicis calamitatibus communis, saltem quoad corpus, esset ipsorum, atque Christianorum conditio. Non enim propter Christianos, sed propter eorumdem ipsorum gentilium scelera, et in eorum vindictam, sicuti a sacris Vatibus praedictum fuerat, mundus premebatur (pag. 194).
The gentiles therefore could not flatter themselves on the ground that in public calamities their condition and that of the Christians was common, at least as regards the body. For the world was being oppressed not on account of the Christians, but on account of the crimes of those same gentiles and in vengeance upon them, as had been foretold by the sacred Prophets (p. 194).
Praeterea improbi gentiles crudelioribus adhuc post proxime futurum ultimi judicii diem poenis cruciabuntur, quae similiter ab iisdem Prophetis praenuntiatae sunt. Nam sicut olim ex Aegypto salvi evaserunt Israelitae, qui domorum suarum limina, sanguine agni insperserant: ita ii soli aeternos cruciatus declinabunt, qui signum sanguinis Christi prae se ferent.
Moreover, the wicked gentiles will be tormented with still crueller punishments after the day of the last judgement, which is very near at hand, and these were likewise foretold by the same Prophets. For just as of old those Israelites escaped safe out of Egypt who had sprinkled the thresholds of their houses with the blood of the lamb, so those alone will escape eternal torments who bear before them the sign of the blood of Christ.
Ethnicos itaque auctor noster iterum hortatur, ut
Our author therefore again exhorts the heathens that
Editors' notes and page, col. 975

Page

  • running head: 975 IN DIVUM CYPRIAN[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A trucidabant. Si Christiani; B Demetrianum ergo aliosque; C mitate vincebant corporis; D quoad corpus, esset ipsorum
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' analysis of Cyprian's Ad Demetrianum ("trucidabant. Si Christiani enim"), set in full; "tranquille" has a damaged letter but reads clearly; "sep⟨a⟩rati" has a letter lost to damaged type; the column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-sentence at "ut"
PL 4:976
resipiscant, ac vel sero tandem agnoscant Deum, in quo, ut Prophetae et Christus docent, est vita. Credendum quippe Christo, qui numquam fallit, qui haec omnia futura praedixit, qui dabit vitae aeternae praemium, qui perfidos et incredulos post extremum judicium vivacibus ignis aeterni flammis exuri praecipiet (pag. 195). Tantis vero tormentis cruciati spectabuntur impii illi homines, qui horrendo quidem, sed brevi cruciatuum, Christianis inflictorum, spectaculo crudeles oculos paverant. Tum autem hi ipsi, uti ait Propheta, mirabuntur insperatam illorum salutem, eosque errorum, scelerumque tardius poenitebit.
they may come to their senses, and, even if late, at length acknowledge God, in Whom, as the Prophets and Christ teach, is life. For Christ must be believed, Who never deceives, Who foretold all these things to come, Who will give the reward of eternal life, Who after the last judgement will order the faithless and unbelieving to be burned up in the living flames of eternal fire (p. 195). And those impious men will be seen tormented with such great torments, who had fed their cruel eyes on the dreadful, yet brief, spectacle of the tortures inflicted on the Christians. But then these very men, as the Prophet says, will marvel at the unhoped-for salvation of those others, and will repent too late of their errors and crimes.
Christiani porro, qui ⟨n⟩ullum odisse, et bonum pro malo reddere didicerant, ethnicis pro odio rependebant benevolentiam, ac pro tormentis ac suppliciis monstrabant salutis aeternae iter. Omnes autem, quamdiu aliquid de hoc saeculo superest, eam consequi possunt, modo suscepta vera religione, Deo satisfaciant. Manenti etenim in hoc mundo nulla poenitentia sera est, sed venia confitenti datur, et credenti indulgentia, quam Christus sanguinis sui pretio impertit. Quapropter cunctos Cyprianus rursus cohortatur, ut illum, si fieri potest, ducem ita sequantur, ut post mortem aeterna cum illo fruantur felicitate (pag. 196).
The Christians, moreover, who had learned to hate no one and to return good for evil, repaid the heathen with goodwill in return for hatred, and in return for torments and punishments showed them the way of eternal salvation. But all, as long as anything remains of this world, can attain it, provided that, having taken up the true religion, they make satisfaction to God. For to one who remains in this world no repentance is late, but pardon is given to the one who confesses, and indulgence to the one who believes, which Christ imparts at the price of His own blood. Wherefore Cyprian again exhorts all to follow Him as leader, if it can be done, in such a way that after death they may enjoy eternal happiness with Him (p. 196).
ARTICULUS II.
Article II.
Ostenditur Cyprianum Carthaginis Episcopum et martyrem esse verum hujus libri parentem; quis ille, et utrum primus in Africa martyr fuerit.
It is shown that Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage and martyr, is the true parent of this book; who he was, and whether he was the first martyr in Africa.
De hujus commentationis auctore nulla umquam fuit, nec jam esse potest quaestio. Omnes etenim uno ore, illam a Thascio Caecilio Cypriano, Carthaginensi episcopo, scriptam fuisse semper confessi sunt, et adhuc fatentur. Nihil igitur necesse est rem certam, confessam, et omnibus, nullo repugnante, probatam, variorum cujuslibet aetatis, et codicum et auctorum, omni fide majorum, testimoniis iterum probari. Duos tamen omnino praetermittere non possumus, sua eruditione et auctoritate praestantes viros Lactantium, et Hieronymum, quorum primus hanc, quam procul dubio legerat, « ad Demetrianum » commentationem nominatim citat (Lactant. lib. V Inst. cap. 4, pag. 471), secundus vero illam « adversus Demetrianum » editam fuisse testificatur (Hieronym. Epist. LXXXIII, ad Magn. pag. 655; Dissertat. in Lactant. cap. 3, art. 2). Utriusque autem verba in tertia nostra de Lactantii Operibus dissertatione retulimus. Nonne etiam hic unus ex illis tractatibus est, quem Cyprianus adversus ethnicos composuerat, quorum Pontius ejus diaconus hanc quidem, sed generalem tantum mentionem fecit? « Per quem (Cyprianum) gentiles blasphemi repercussis iis, quae nobis ingerunt, vincerentur » (Pont. in Vit. Cypr. pag. 4). Quamvis enim hunc tractatum nomine, tituloque suo non appellet, vix sane poterat eum, ut ex jam dictis et adhuc dicendis patebit, clarioribus verbis indicare.
Concerning the author of this treatise there has never been, nor can there now be, any question. For all with one voice have always acknowledged, and still admit, that it was written by Thascius Caecilius Cyprian, bishop of Carthage. There is therefore no need for a thing certain, acknowledged, and approved by all with no one objecting, to be proved again by the testimonies of various writers of every age, both of manuscripts and of authors, worthy of all trust. Yet we cannot altogether pass over two men outstanding in their learning and authority, Lactantius and Jerome, of whom the first cites by name this treatise "to Demetrian", which he had without doubt read (Lactant. Inst. bk. 5, ch. 4, p. 471), while the second testifies that it was published "against Demetrian" (Jerome, Ep. 83, to Magnus, p. 655; Dissertation on Lactantius, ch. 3, art. 2). The words of both we have reported in our third dissertation on the Works of Lactantius. Is not this also one of those tractates which Cyprian had composed against the heathen, of which Pontius his deacon made this mention, but only a general one? "Through whom (Cyprian) the blaspheming Gentiles were to be overcome, the things which they heap upon us being thrown back on them" (Pontius, Life of Cyprian, p. 4). For although he does not call this tractate by its name and title, he could scarcely indeed have indicated it in clearer words, as will be evident from what has already been said and what is yet to be said.
Editors' notes and page, col. 976

Page

  • running head: […]DIVUM CYPRIANUM 976 (left end cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹resipiscant, ac vel sero›; B ‹monstrabant salutis aeternae iter›; C ‹(below the caption, by the line "et utrum primus in Africa martyr fuerit")›; D ‹num » editam fuisse testificatur›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set throughout (the whole column is editorial dissertation: ‹resipiscant, ac vel sero›; caption ‹ARTICULUS II.›; italic summary ‹Ostenditur Cyprianum›; ‹De hujus commentationis auctore›); "⟨n⟩ullum": first letter damaged/broken type; "Omnes" printed with a stray mark over the n; the column begins mid-sentence with "resipiscant"; left column (975) is not set
PL 4:977
Nemini porro quantumvis parum erudito incompertum esse putamus quis fuerit sanctissimus ille vir, qui Ecclesiam non solum vitae sanctimonia et effuso sanguine, sed suis etiam scriptis mirum plane in modum illustravit. Is autem origine Afer, et Carthagine, uti verisimilius videtur, natus, impias ethnicorum superstitiones cum lacte suxerat. Eas vero adhuc sequebatur, quando « Rhetoricam, sicut ait Hieronymus (Hieronymus, Catalog. Script. Eccles., § 67, pag. 119), gloriose docuit. » Sed postea Christianam Religionem amplexatus est, suadente presbytero Caecilio, cujus idcirco accepit cognomentum. Ubi primum autem illam suscepit, tanto perfectionis ejus assequendae desiderio incensus fuit, ut adhuc catechumenus decreverit servare continentiam, et pauperibus omnia erogaverit bona sua, quibus exutus, pauperem Christum abundantius imitaretur. Nec multo post propter eximias suas virtutes factus est presbyter, ac deinde episcopus Carthaginensis, quamvis utrumque illud onus, quoad ejus fieri potuit, ab se deprecaretur. Quanta vero pietate, prudentia, charitate, sanctimonia, aliisque episcopalibus virtutibus floruerit, nemo certe ignorare potest, nisi in Ecclesiastica Historia omnino peregrinus. Quin etiam mirandas hasce ejus virtut⟨e⟩s spirant « luce clariora, » uti loquitur Hieronymus (Idem, ibid.), « ejus Opera. » Tam sanctae porro vitae curriculum absolvit invictissima Christi confessione, propter quam capite plexus, meruit martyrio coronari.
We think, moreover, that no one, however little learned, is unaware who that most holy man was who glorified the Church in a truly wonderful manner not only by the holiness of his life and the shedding of his blood, but also by his writings. He was an African by origin, and, as seems more likely, born at Carthage, and had sucked in the impious superstitions of the heathen with his mother's milk. He was still following them when, as Jerome says (Jerome, Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Writers, § 67, p. 119), "he taught rhetoric with glory." But afterwards he embraced the Christian religion at the persuasion of the priest Caecilius, whose surname he therefore took. And as soon as he had taken it up, he was inflamed with so great a desire of attaining its perfection that while still a catechumen he resolved to keep continence, and gave away all his goods to the poor, so that, stripped of them, he might imitate the poor Christ more fully. Not long afterwards, on account of his outstanding virtues, he was made a priest, and then bishop of Carthage, although he begged to be excused from both burdens, so far as it could be done. With how great piety, prudence, charity, holiness and the other episcopal virtues he flourished, no one surely can be ignorant, unless he is an utter stranger to Ecclesiastical History. Indeed, "clearer than light," as Jerome says (the same, ibid.), "his works" breathe these admirable virtues of his. The course of so holy a life, moreover, he completed by a most unconquered confession of Christ, for which, beheaded, he merited to be crowned with martyrdom.
At eo certe major fuit ejus triumphus, « quod prior, inquit Pontius, in provincia, » Africae martyrii « primitias dedicavit; » et paulo post: « Sacerdotales coronas in Africa primus imbuit (Pont. in Vit. S. Cypr. pag. 10). » Sed huic opinioni adversari videtur ipsemet Cyprianus, qui Papiniano, ne secum communicaret, scrupulum quemdam, sed ridiculis dumtaxat calumniis nixum, opponenti sic respondet: « Quare in hunc scrupulum non inciderunt tot coepiscopi collegae mei, qui vel cum de medio recederent proscripti sunt, vel apprehensi in carcere et in catenis fuerunt, aut qui in exsilium relegati, illustri itinere ad Dominum profecti sunt, aut qui in quibusdam locis animadversi, coelestes coronas de Domini clarificatione sumpserunt (Cyprian. Epist. LXVI, ad Papin. pag. 166 seqq.)? » Plures autem ibi commemorat episcopos, collegas suos, qui in Africa procul dubio martyrio vitam finierant. Cur eos namque collegas suos vocat, nisi quia episcopalem in sua provincia revera obtinuerant dignitatem? Quocirca peritiores quidam critici ut illum Pontio, ac discipulo magistrum reconcilient, citata hujus Pontii non de tota, sed minori Africa intelligenda esse arbitrantur. Quid vero, si dicamus illum non omnino accurate loqui, ac generali Africae nomine nihil aliud designare, quam totius Africae caput Carthaginem? Nam paucissima post verba sic prosequitur: « Ex quo enim Carthagini episcopatus ordo numeratur, numquam aliquis ex bonis et sacerdotibus ad passionem venisse memoratur..... ut in civitate ipsa, in
But his triumph was certainly the greater in that, "first in the province," says Pontius, he "dedicated the first-fruits" of martyrdom of Africa; and a little after: "he was the first in Africa to stain priestly crowns [with blood]" (Pontius, Life of St Cyprian, p. 10). But Cyprian himself seems to oppose this opinion, who, when Papinianus raised against him a certain scruple, resting only on ridiculous calumnies, so as not to communicate with him, answers thus: "Why have so many fellow bishops, my colleagues, not fallen into this scruple, who either were proscribed when they withdrew from the midst, or, being seized, were in prison and in chains, or who, banished into exile, set out by an illustrious journey to the Lord, or who, executed in certain places, received heavenly crowns from the glorification of the Lord (Cyprian, Letter 66, to Papinianus, p. 166 ff.)?" There, moreover, he mentions several bishops, his colleagues, who without doubt had ended their life by martyrdom in Africa. For why does he call them his colleagues, unless because they had really held the episcopal dignity in his province? Therefore certain more skilled critics, in order to reconcile him with Pontius, the master with the disciple, judge that the passages cited from this Pontius are to be understood not of the whole of Africa, but of the lesser Africa. But what if we say that he does not speak altogether accurately, and by the general name of Africa designates nothing other than Carthage, the head of all Africa? For a very few words later he continues thus: "For from the time when the order of the episcopate is reckoned at Carthage, no one of the good men and priests is recorded to have come to suffering ..... so that in the city itself, in
Editors' notes and page, col. 977

Page

  • running head: 977 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹Nemini porro quantumvis›; B ‹pauperibus omnia erogaverit›; C ‹prior, inquit Pontius›; D ‹commemorat episcopos, collegas›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Dissertatio: ‹Nemini porro quantumvis›), set in full; "virtut⟨e⟩s" has damaged type; "aliisque" printed with a stray mark over u, set plainly; "Papiniano" as printed (the addressee of Ep. 66 is usually called Florentius Puppianus), left unchanged; last line (‹nem venisse memoratur..... ut in civitate ipsa, in›) is partly cut at the foot of the image, read with some uncertainty; the right-hand column (978) is visible but not set
PL 4:978
qua taliter ille vixerat, et in qua prior fecerat multa praeclara, prior etiam sacerdotii coelestis insignia glorioso cruore decoraret (Pontius, pag. 10). » Sensus itaque Pontii esse videtur, Cyprianum fuisse primum Carthaginis in Africa episcopum, qui sanguine effuso martyrii palmam adeptus est. Quidam porro putant his verbis solam notari excitatam a Valeriano et Galieno persecutionem, ac Cyprianum primum omnium in Africa fuisse, qui sub his principibus, ut ait Hieronymus, « passus est (Hieronym. Catalog. Script. Eccles. § 67, pag. 119). » Neque huic opinioni multum repugnabimus, si sat validis rationum momentis stabiliatur.
which he had lived in such a manner, and in which he had been the first to do many splendid things, he should also be the first to adorn the insignia of the heavenly priesthood with glorious blood (Pontius, p. 10).” The meaning of Pontius, therefore, seems to be that Cyprian was the first bishop of Carthage in Africa who obtained the palm of martyrdom by shedding his blood. Some, however, think that these words refer only to the persecution stirred up by Valerian and Gallienus, and that Cyprian was the first of all in Africa who, under these emperors, as Jerome says, “suffered (Jerome, Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Writers § 67, p. 119).” Nor shall we much oppose this opinion, if it is established by sufficiently strong reasons.
ARTICULUS III.
Article III.
De hujus libri titulo, et utrum contra solum Demetrianum scriptus sit.
On the title of this book, and whether it was written against Demetrianus alone.
Liber hic « ad Demetrianum, » uti ait Lactantius, vel « adversus Demetrianum, » sicut Hieronymus dixit, scriptus est (Cit. super. loc.). Utraque enim inscriptio in nostris ineditis codicibus praefixa legitur; ac primum quidem in antiquissimo codice Colbertino: « Incipit ejusdem (Cypriani) ad Demetrianum; » in Tarniensi: « Incipit liber Caecilii Cypriani contra Demetrianum. » In antiquis vero editionibus: « Divi Caecilii Cypriani episcopi Carthaginensis tractatus contra Demetrianum, » et in caeteris longe pluribus simpliciter « ad Demetrianum, » At quocumque modo scriptus fuerit hic titulus, certum est hanc lucubrationem non epistolam esse, sed tractatum, quem Cyprianus publicam in lucem emittere coactus est adversus Demetrianum, qui nefarios gentilium errores totis ingenii viribus tueri conabatur.
This book was written “to Demetrianus,” as Lactantius says, or “against Demetrianus,” as Jerome said (in the places cited above). For both titles are found prefixed in our unpublished manuscripts; and first, indeed, in the very ancient Colbert manuscript: “Here begins [the book] of the same (Cyprian) to Demetrianus;” in the Tarnian: “Here begins the book of Caecilius Cyprian against Demetrianus.” In the old editions, however: “Treatise of the blessed Caecilius Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, against Demetrianus,” and in by far the greater number of the rest simply “to Demetrianus.” But in whatever way this title was written, it is certain that this work is not a letter but a treatise, which Cyprian was compelled to bring out into public light against Demetrianus, who was striving with all the powers of his wit to defend the wicked errors of the gentiles.
Quamvis autem hujus libri inscriptio solum Demetriani nomen praeferat; constat tamen non illum tantummodo, sed omnes etiam ethnicos in eo confutari. Quemadmodum enim illum nominatim, i⟨t⟩a sane hos compellat. In tota siquidem hujus libri conclusione, quae certe non minima est, quoslibet gentiles alloquitur, hortaturque ut resipiscant, ac rejecto nefario deorum cultu, Christianorum amplectantur religionem. Quid vero, quod ipsius Demetriani nomine non minus omnes ethnicos, quam illum increpare hisce verbis videtur: « Aut superbia inflatus es, aut vinolentia temulentus, aut livore invidus, aut libidine incestus, aut crudelitate violentus? » (Cyprian. pag. 189.) Numquid enim Demetrianus horum omnium criminum reus erat? At certe cum Cyprianus continenter adjecerit: « Et miraris in poenas generis humani iram Dei crescere, cum crescat quotidie, quod puniatur (Ibid.), » non obscure significat non ob sola Demetriani, sed omnium gentilium scelera iram Dei concitatam fuisse, ac mundum publicis concussum calamitatibus. Huc accedit, quod universos gentiles sic paulo post adfatur: « Ecce idipsum quale est, unde nobiscum maxime sermo est, quod nos infestastis innoxios, quod in contumeliam Dei impugnatis, atque opprimitis Dei servos. Parum est quod furentium varietate vitiorum, quod iniquitate
Although the title of this book bears the name of Demetrianus alone, it is nevertheless clear that not he only but all the heathen as well are refuted in it. For just as he addresses him by name, so indeed he addresses them. For throughout the conclusion of this book, which is certainly not the smallest part of it, he speaks to the gentiles at large and exhorts them to come to their senses and, rejecting the wicked worship of the gods, to embrace the religion of the Christians. And what of the fact that under the name of Demetrianus himself he seems to rebuke all the heathen no less than him in these words: “Either you are puffed up with pride, or drunk with wine, or envious with spite, or unchaste with lust, or violent with cruelty?” (Cyprian, p. 189.) Was Demetrianus, then, guilty of all these crimes? But surely, since Cyprian immediately added: “And you wonder that the wrath of God grows towards the punishment of the human race, when that which is to be punished grows daily (ibid.),” he signifies not obscurely that the wrath of God was stirred up not on account of the crimes of Demetrianus alone but of all the gentiles, and that the world was shaken by public calamities. To this is added the fact that a little later he addresses all the gentiles thus: “See what this very thing is, about which our discourse with you chiefly is: that you have harassed us, who are innocent; that, to the insult of God, you attack and oppress the servants of God. It is little that by the variety of raging vices, that by iniquity
Editors' notes and page, col. 978

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 978
  • marginal letters: A ‹qua taliter ille vixerat›; B ‹num scriptus sit›; C ‹blicam in lucem emittere›; D ‹libidine incestus, aut crudelitate›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' dissertation (from "qua taliter ille vixerat"), incl. Articulus III "De hujus libri titulo"; column begins mid-quotation from Pontius; "Galieno" kept as printed (= Gallieno); "i⟨t⟩a" t damaged; "infestastis" as printed (syncopated perfect, Cyprian elsewhere reads infestatis); last line partly cut at the image foot, read as "quod furentium varietate vitiorum, quod iniquitate", UNSURE; left-column fragments belong to col. 977 and are not set
PL 4:979
feralium criminum, quod cruentarum compendio rapinarum vita vestra maculatur, quod superstitionibus falsis religio vera subvertitur, quod Deus omnino nec quaeritur, nec timetur. Adhuc insuper Dei servos, majestati ac nomini ejus dicatos, injustis persecutionibus agitatis (Ibid. pag. 190). » In codice Regio primo et Tarniensi, « flagitatis. » Ita etiam in codice Colbertino antiquiore, nisi quod secunda manu, sed eodem charactere scriptum « flagellatis. » Quae lectio in codice Regio tertio exhibetur, et in secundo « fatigatis. »
of deadly crimes, that by the gain of bloody plunderings your life is stained, that true religion is overthrown by false superstitions, that God is neither sought nor feared at all. Moreover you still harass with unjust persecutions the servants of God, dedicated to His majesty and name (ibid. p. 190)." In the first Royal codex and in the Tarnian, "flagitatis" (you importune). So too in the older Colbertine codex, except that "flagellatis" (you scourge) is written by a second hand, but in the same script. This reading is shown in the third Royal codex, and in the second "fatigatis" (you weary).
Non ergo adversus solum Demetrianum hic liber a Cypriano editus est, sed contra omnes quoque ethnicos, et ut in cunctorum veniret manus. Longiori porro sermone ad id probandum opus non est, quod ille his disertissimis sane verbis declarat: « Respondeo et tibi, Demetriane, pariter et caeteris, quos forsitan concitasti. » Neque tamen minus certum est illi in primis directum fuisse; quandoquidem Cyprianus impudentibus, de quibus paulo post agendum, ejus calumniis saepius lacessitus, ad manum huic scriptioni admovendam tandem compulsus est.
This book, then, was not published by Cyprian against Demetrianus alone, but also against all the heathen, and so that it might come into the hands of all. Further, there is no need of a longer discourse to prove this, since he himself declares it in these very eloquent words: "I answer you, Demetrianus, and equally the others whom you have perhaps stirred up." Yet it is no less certain that it was directed to him in the first place, since Cyprian, provoked again and again by his shameless calumnies, of which we must treat a little later, was at last compelled to set his hand to this writing.
ARTICULUS IV.
Article IV.
Quis fuerit Demetrianus, ad quem hic liber directus fuit, an proconsul aut inferioris ordinis judex?
Who was Demetrianus, to whom this book was directed: a proconsul, or a judge of lower rank?
Quis fuerit Demetrianus non potest aliunde melius, quam ex hoc ipso, de quo agimus, libro cognosci. At inde evidentissime colligitur illum gentilem fuisse, qui Cyprianum, tum Carthaginensem episcopum, saepe saepius convenerat. Non tam facilis autem huic Demetriano in illius domum aditus patuisset, nisi aliqua antiqua, cum Cypriano, adhuc fortasse ethnico, familiaritate fuisset conjunctus. Verum quanta hic pietate suum christianae religioni nomen dedit, tanta ille impietate ac pertinacia, nefasto falsorum deorum cultui mancipatus erat. Ad Cyprianum enimvero saepius quidem, sed numquam investigandae veritatis, aut aliquid discendi causa venerat, verum « unico, » ut ait Cyprianus, « studio (Cyprian. pag. 185) » contradicendi, id est, ut impium dumtaxat falsorum deorum cultum, et absurdas gentilium suorum superstitiones mira plane impudentia propugnaret. At quia « clamosis » tantum « vocibus, » indomita prorsus obstinatione, ac nulla vel minimi momenti ratione errores suos defendere nitebatur, illum Cyprianus adversus verum Deum ore sacrilego oblatrantem, et verbis impiis obstrepentem, tamquam imperitum, caecum, surdum, brutum, indocilem, impudentem, insanum, impium, furentem ac rabidum aspernatus est. Tot quippe totidemque sunt elogia, quibus illum exornat.
Who Demetrianus was cannot be learned better from anywhere else than from this very book with which we are dealing. From it, however, it is most plainly gathered that he was a pagan who had very often called upon Cyprian, then bishop of Carthage. Yet so easy an access to his house would not have lain open to this Demetrianus had he not been joined to Cyprian, perhaps while the latter was still a heathen, by some old acquaintance. But with as great piety as the one gave his name to the Christian religion, with so great impiety and obstinacy was the other enslaved to the abominable worship of false gods. He had indeed come to Cyprian quite often, but never for the sake of searching out the truth or of learning anything, but with the "sole," as Cyprian says, "zeal (Cyprian, p. 185)" of contradicting, that is, so as to champion with truly astonishing impudence merely the impious worship of false gods and the absurd superstitions of his fellow pagans. But because he strove to defend his errors only with "clamorous" "voices", with an utterly untamed obstinacy, and with no reasoning of even the least weight, Cyprian spurned him, barking against the true God with sacrilegious mouth and clamouring with impious words, as ignorant, blind, deaf, brutish, unteachable, shameless, insane, impious, raving and rabid. For so many epithets, and just as many, are those with which he adorns him.
Tum ergo Carthagine furibundus ille homo, sicut Cyprianus, degebat, eumque ibi aliqua judicis dignitate auctum fuisse omnes ex hac ipsa commentatione confici posse haud quidem immerito arbitrantur. Quae autem sit ea dignitas, non minima sane est inter illos dissensio. Plurimi enim opinati sunt illum
At that time, then, that furious man was living at Carthage, as Cyprian was, and all consider, and not without reason, that it can be inferred from this very treatise that he had been raised there to some judicial dignity. But what that dignity was, there is indeed no small disagreement among them. For very many have supposed that he
Editors' notes and page, col. 979

Page

  • running head: 979 IN DIVUM CYPRIAN (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹feralium criminum, quod cruentarum compendio ra-›; B ‹ille his disertissimis sane verbis declarat›; C ‹qui Cyprianum, tum Carthaginensem episcopum›; D ‹sus obstinatione, ac nulla vel minimi momenti ra-›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (a dissertation on Cyprian's Ad Demetrianum; editors' matter: ‹feralium criminum›, continuing from the previous column; Articulus IV ‹Quis fuerit Demetrianus›); column begins mid-quotation, opening quotation mark in the previous column; "eodem charactere": the initial c is faint and looks like a guillemet, UNSURE; "in primis": the r is faint in the image, read as primis; "Respondeo" hyphenated within the column, joined; column ends mid-sentence at "illum"
PL 4:980
fuisse Africae proconsulem, cujus summa erat in hac provincia auctoritas. Alii vero minoris ordinis judicem, ac fortassis quemdam ipsiusmet proconsulis adsessorem fuisse existimant. Non verisimile siquidem his videtur Demetrianum, si totius Africae proconsul fuisset, tanta facilitate, tamque frequenter adiisse Cyprianum, ut rabularum more falsam religionem suam « clamosis » dumtaxat « vocibus » invito homini obtruderet. Praeterea cur Cyprianus, qui Christianorum persecutores ce⟨n⟩suit esse declinandos, tam facile se commisisset furentis proconsulis fidei, illumque tam frequenter domum suam recepisset? Cur illum, quem caeteris timere magis debebat, tanto habuit despicatui; ut in tot colloquiis, domi suae habitis, illi tanto ardore non de re quidem minima, sed de religione disputanti, nec uno quidem verbo respondere dignatus sit? Nonne proconsul tantum ob contemptum ira et innato furore excandescens, poenas ab illo, prout poterat, protinus repetivisset? Cur vir furiosus, et actus in rabiem, Cyprianum a quo sic spernebatur, non statim conjecit in vincula, aut misit in exsilium, aut capite damnavit? Qua tandem ratione vir ille, tam ardenti et caeco religionis suae studio succensus, soli pepercisset Cypriano, qui summam illius in Christianos crudelitatem his verbis explicat: « Innoxios, justos, Deo charos, domo privas, patrimonio spolias, catenis premis, carcere includis, bestiis, gladio, ignibus punis. Nec saltem contentus es dolorum nostrorum compendio et simplici, ac veloci brevitate poenarum; admoves laniandis corporibus longa tormenta, multiplicas lacerandis visceribus numerosa supplicia, nec feritas atque immanitas tua usitatis potest esse contenta tormentis: excogitat novas poenas ingeniosa crudelitas (Cyprian. p. 190). » Ecquis ergo sibi persuadebit tantae potestatis, quantae inhumanitatis proconsulem pepercisse Cypriano, Christianorum episcopo, et antesignano, in quem quotidie et facile manus injicere poterat? Nonne illius nece tam sibi, quam caeteris omnibus ethnicis, implacibilibus eorum hostibus satisfecisset?
was proconsul of Africa, whose authority in this province was supreme. Others, however, think that he was a judge of lower rank, and perhaps some assessor of the proconsul himself. For it does not seem likely to them that Demetrian, had he been proconsul of all Africa, would have approached Cyprian with such ease and so frequently as to thrust his false religion upon an unwilling man after the manner of wranglers, merely with "clamorous voices". Moreover, why would Cyprian, who judged that persecutors of Christians were to be avoided, have so readily entrusted himself to the good faith of a raging proconsul, and so frequently received him into his own house? Why did he hold in such contempt the man whom he ought to have feared more than the rest, that in so many conversations held at his own house he did not deign to answer by even a single word the man disputing with such ardour, and not about some very slight matter, but about religion? Would not the proconsul, blazing up with anger and innate fury on account of so great contempt, have at once exacted punishment from him, as he was able? Why did a furious man, driven to madness, not immediately cast into chains, or send into exile, or condemn to death Cyprian, by whom he was thus spurned? By what reasoning, finally, would that man, inflamed with so ardent and blind a zeal for his religion, have spared Cyprian alone, who sets out his extreme cruelty towards the Christians in these words: "The innocent, the just, those dear to God, you deprive of home, you strip of patrimony, you weigh down with chains, you shut up in prison, you punish with beasts, the sword, fire. Nor are you content at least with a shortening of our pains and with the simple and swift brevity of punishments; you apply long tortures to bodies to be mangled, you multiply numerous punishments for innards to be torn, nor can your ferocity and savagery be content with customary tortures: ingenious cruelty devises new punishments (Cyprian, p. 190)." Who then will persuade himself that a proconsul of as great power as inhumanity spared Cyprian, bishop and standard-bearer of the Christians, upon whom he could daily and easily have laid hands? Would he not by his slaughter have satisfied both himself and all the other heathens, their implacable enemies?
Quidni autem Cyprianum occidendo tentavisset illos sibi demereri, qui quidem, quo in Christianos ardebat odio, nullum non movebat lapidem, ut omnium in illos iram commoveret, suasque traheret in partes? Nam hoc Cyprianus illi palam, hisque exprobravit verbis: « Respondeo tibi, Demetriane, pariter et caeteris, quos tu forsitan concitasti, adversum nos odia tuis maledicis vocibus seminando, complures radicis atque originis tuae pullulatione fecisti (Ibid. p. 186). » Numquid et istud, oro te, proconsulis Africae officium fuit alios, si fieri posset, ad falsorum deorum cultum adducere, excitato impudentibus calumniis in Christianos odio? Nonne hos atrocissimis potius suppliciis torquendo et necando, illud facilius promptiusque consequi poterat? Numquid tandem Cyprianus publico in scripto tam duris et asperis verbis proconsulem perstrinxisset?
And why would he not have tried, by killing Cyprian, to win the favour of those people, he who indeed, because of the hatred with which he burned against the Christians, left no stone unturned to rouse the anger of all against them and to draw them over to his side? For Cyprian openly reproached him with this, and in these words: "I answer you, Demetrian, and equally the others whom you have perhaps stirred up, sowing hatreds against us with your slanderous words; you have made many by the sprouting of your root and origin (ibid., p. 186)." Was this too, I ask you, the duty of a proconsul of Africa, to bring others, if it could be done, to the worship of false gods, by stirring up hatred against the Christians with shameless calumnies? Could he not rather have attained that more easily and readily by tormenting and killing them with the most atrocious punishments? Would Cyprian, finally, have assailed a proconsul in a public writing with such harsh and rough words?
Alii tamen urgent citatis paulo ante illius ad hunc Demetrianum verbis, non obscure indicari illum revera
Others, however, press the point that by his words to this Demetrian cited a little before it is not obscurely indicated that he truly
Editors' notes and page, col. 980

Page

  • running head: IVUM CYPRIANUM 980 (cut off at left edge)
  • marginal letters: A fuisse Africae proconsulem; B de religione disputanti; C bus longa tormenta; D bravit verbis
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (discussion of Demetrian's office, first words: fuisse Africae proconsulem); left-column fragments belong to col. 979 and are not set; censuit printed with damaged n (ce⟨n⟩suit); column ends mid-word re-
PL 4:981
fuisse Africae proconsulem. Quis enim Christianos tot tantisque et ordinariis et extraordinariis cruciatibus torquere et interficere potuit, nisi proconsulis dignitate fuisset praeditus? Deinde vero Cyprianus illum judicem esse agnoscit, quem hunc compellat in modum: « Qui alios judicas, aliquando esto tui judex (Ibid. p. 189). » Atqui si judex fuit, proconsul procul dubio esse debebat. Nam postea illum ita adhuc alloquitur: « Laedere servos Dei et Christi persecutionibus tuis desine, quos laesos ultio divina defendit (Ibid. p. 192). » Christianos ergo summa inhumanitate persequebatur, et in potestate ejus situm erat hanc sedare persecutionem. Cujus autem erat haec potestas, nisi proconsulis?
was the proconsul of Africa. For who could have tortured and killed the Christians with so many and so great torments, both ordinary and extraordinary, unless he had been endowed with the dignity of proconsul? Then again, Cyprian acknowledges him to be a judge, addressing him in this manner: "You who judge others, be at some time the judge of yourself (ibid., p. 189)." But if he was a judge, he must without doubt have been proconsul. For afterwards he still addresses him thus: "Cease to harm the servants of God and of Christ with your persecutions, whom, when harmed, divine vengeance defends (ibid., p. 192)." He was therefore persecuting the Christians with the utmost inhumanity, and it lay in his power to calm this persecution. And whose was this power, if not the proconsul's?
Verum alii fatentur his verbis confici posse Demetrianum fuisse quemdam Carthaginis judicem, ac forte proconsulis assessorem, sed non idcirco proconsulem, quemadmodum superioribus argumentis satis probatum esse opinantur. Nam hi tametsi inferioris subsellii judices, non minori, quam proconsules crudelitate jubebant Christianos torqueri ac necari. At quamvis res ita esset, arguent alii, hos Cyprianus non minus quam proconsulem timere debebat. In eorum enim potestate situm erat manus in illum injicere, torquere et trucidare, aut saltem ad tribunal pertrahere proconsulis. Verum quia longe major erat hujus dignitas et potentia, parum probabile videtur illum a Cypriano tanta indignitate, tamque duris verbis potuisse excipi. At cujuslibet ordinis judex fuerit, constat sane illum indomito prorsus in falsos deos suos ardore ita fuisse inflammatum; ut clamosa tantum voce, nec ulla umquam minimi ponderis ratione allata, contra Christianos saepius disputaverit, ut eos ad nefarium horumce deorum cultum adduceret, aut in renuentes gentilium augeret furorem.
Others, however, grant that from these words it can be concluded that Demetrianus was some judge of Carthage, and perhaps an assessor of the proconsul, but not on that account the proconsul, as they think has been sufficiently proved by the arguments above. For these men, although judges of a lower bench, with no less cruelty than the proconsuls ordered Christians to be tortured and put to death. But although the matter stood thus, others will argue, Cyprian ought to have feared these men no less than the proconsul. For it lay in their power to lay hands on him, to torture and slaughter him, or at least to drag him before the tribunal of the proconsul. But because the dignity and power of the latter was far greater, it seems hardly probable that he could have been treated by Cyprian with such contempt and with such harsh words. But of whatever rank of judge he was, it is quite certain that he was so inflamed with an utterly untamed ardour for his false gods that, with clamorous voice alone and without ever bringing forward any argument of the least weight, he quite often disputed against the Christians, in order to lead them to the wicked worship of these gods, or to increase the fury of the gentiles against those who refused.
ARTICULUS V.
Article V.
Quibus rationibus Cyprianus ad hunc librum scribendum et divulgandum compulsus sit.
For what reasons Cyprian was compelled to write and publish this book.
Tametsi Cyprianus primum censuisset nihil Demetriano, in Christianam religionem latranti, eique impiis dumtaxat verbis obstrepenti respondendum esse; silentium nihilominus suum rumpere postea coactus est. Tunc enim exitialia bella Romanum imperium concutiebant, ac dirissima fames, et horrenda pestis urbes, vicos, ac singulas domos miserabiliter vastabant et depopulabantur. Data autem hac occasione Demetrianus, accitis suae impietatis et contumaciae sociis, palam conclamare coepit plurimos conqueri non aliam tantarum calamitatum esse causam, nisi Christianorum, falsos deos colere nolentium, pertinaciam et impietatem. Quapropter Cyprianus, ne gentiles more solito, quod ipse tamdiu tacuerat, respondendi diffidentiae et impotentiae tribuerent, ad vanas futilesque illorum calumnias hoc libro repellendas aggressus est; « Tacere, inquit, ultra non oportet, ne jam non verecundiae, sed diffidentiae esse incipiat, quod tacemus; et dum criminationes
Although Cyprian had at first judged that no answer should be made to Demetrianus, who was barking against the Christian religion and clamouring against it only with impious words, he was nevertheless afterwards compelled to break his silence. For at that time ruinous wars were shaking the Roman empire, and a most dreadful famine and a horrible plague were wretchedly laying waste and depopulating cities, villages and individual houses. Taking this occasion, Demetrianus, having summoned the associates of his impiety and obstinacy, began to cry out openly that very many were complaining that there was no other cause of such great calamities than the obstinacy and impiety of the Christians, who were unwilling to worship the false gods. Wherefore Cyprian, lest the gentiles, in their usual manner, should attribute the fact that he had kept silent so long to lack of confidence and inability to reply, undertook in this book to repel their vain and futile calumnies: "It is not fitting," he says, "to keep silent any longer, lest the fact that we keep silent should begin to seem a matter no longer of modesty but of lack of confidence; and while the accusations
Editors' notes and page, col. 981

Page

  • running head: 981 DISSERTATIO (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A vera fuisse Africae proconsulem; B trianum fuisse quemdam Carthaginis judicem; C falsos deos suos ardore ita fuisse inflammatum; D imperium concutiebant, ac dirissima fames
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' dissertation on Ad Demetrianum ("vera fuisse Africae proconsulem..."; Articulus V "Quibus rationibus Cyprianus..."), set in full. "arguent" (future, "others will argue") kept as printed; possibly meant "arguunt". "miuimi" in the image read as "minimi" (worn type). "dirissima" set as printed. The right-hand column on the images (col. 982) is not set. No full-width line.
PL 4:982
falsas contemnimus refutare, videamur crimen agnoscere (Cyprian. p. 186).
[which are] false we disdain to refute, we may seem to acknowledge the crime (Cyprian, p. 186).
Itaque mirum nulli esse debet quod tam insulsas criminationes, ab aliis nostrae religionis defensoribus saepius, ut diximus, repulsas, ille rursus diluat. Ethnici siquidem et frequentius et audacius his acerbis casibus abutebantur, et inde fucum imperitis deorum cultoribus eo facilius faciebant, quo majores erant, majusque toti mundo inferebant detrimentum (Dissertat. in Arnob. cap. 4, art. 1 seqq.; in Tertull. cap. 1 seqq.): At quam saevis et exitialibus bellis Romanum imperium tunc arserit, hinc conjice, quod Decius post suam a Philippo imperatore defectionem, et bellum civile, vix tertium imperii sui annum inceperat, quando a Gothis, ut alibi dicemus, ingenti praelio victus, miserandum in modum cum tribus filiis suis Decio, Etrusco, et Trajano interfectus est. Gallus vero successor ejus decimo octavo regni sui meuse contra Aemilianum, qui in imperium invaserat, pugnaturus, a militibus cum collega suo occiditur (Dissert. in Cecil. libr. de Mort. Persecut. cap. 7, art. 1). Nec diu Aemilianus criminis sui potitus fructu, post tres menses simili morte vitam finivit. Plura de his bellis Zosimus, aliique Romanae historiae scriptores litteris mandaverunt (Zosim. lib. I Hist. p. 643 seqq.; Oros. lib. VII Hist. cap. 20 seqq.; Eutrop. lib. IX Brev. pag. 123).
It ought therefore to be a wonder to no one that he once again washes away such absurd accusations, which, as we have said, had quite often been repelled by other defenders of our religion. For the heathen exploited these bitter misfortunes both more frequently and more boldly, and from them deceived the ignorant worshippers of the gods all the more easily, the greater the misfortunes were and the greater the harm they brought upon the whole world (Dissertation on Arnobius, ch. 4, art. 1 ff.; on Tertullian, ch. 1 ff.). But how fierce and ruinous were the wars with which the Roman Empire was then ablaze, you may gather from this: Decius, after his revolt from the emperor Philip and the civil war, had scarcely begun the third year of his reign when, defeated by the Goths in a great battle, as we shall relate elsewhere, he was killed in pitiable fashion together with his three sons, Decius, Etruscus and Trajan. Gallus, his successor, in the eighteenth month of his reign, as he was about to fight against Aemilianus, who had seized the empire, is slain by the soldiers together with his colleague (Dissertation on Caecilius, book On the Deaths of the Persecutors, ch. 7, art. 1). Nor did Aemilianus long enjoy the fruit of his crime: after three months he ended his life by a similar death. Zosimus and other writers of Roman history committed more about these wars to writing (Zosimus, Hist. bk 1, p. 643 ff.; Orosius, Hist. bk 7, ch. 20 ff.; Eutropius, Breviarium bk 9, p. 123).
Eutropius vero narrat nihil memorabile ab his imperatoribus gestum, eorumque regnum non aliunde hominibus cognitum fuisse, quam «pestilentia, variisque morbis.» Quod quidem et ab Orosio confirmatum legimus (Oros. loc. cit. cap. 21). De utraque illa publica calamitate haec paulo ante citatus a nobis Zosimus memoriae prodidit: Οὐχ ἧττον δὲ, τοῦ πανταχόθεν ἐπιβρύσαντος πολέμου, καὶ ὁ λοιμὸς πόλεσί τε καὶ κώμαις ἐπιγενόμενος, εἴ τι λελειμένον ἦν ἀθρώπειον γένος, διέφθειρεν, οὔπω πρότερον ἐν τοῖς φθάσασι χρόνοις τοσαύτην ἀνθρώπων ἀπώλειαν ἐργασάμενος (Zosim. loc. cit. p. 644): «Nec minus bello, quod undique scaturiendo velut emerserat, lues etiam pestilens in oppidis atque vicis subsecuta, quidquid erat humani generis reliquum absumpsit, et numquam certo superioribus ea saeculis tantam hominum stragem ediderat.»
Eutropius, however, relates that nothing memorable was done by these emperors, and that their reign was known to men from nothing else than "pestilence and various diseases." This indeed we read confirmed by Orosius as well (Orosius, loc. cit., ch. 21). Concerning both of those public calamities, Zosimus, cited by us a little earlier, recorded the following: "No less than the war that burst forth from every side, the plague too, coming upon cities and villages, destroyed whatever of the human race had been left, never before in times past having wrought so great a destruction of men" (Zosimus, loc. cit., p. 644): "No less than the war, which had emerged as though gushing forth from every side, a pestilential plague also, following in towns and villages, consumed whatever was left of the human race, and certainly never in earlier ages had it caused so great a slaughter of men."
Quam autem haec vera sint, ac quam late propagata fuerit funesta illa pestis, testes habemus omni profecto fide majores, Dionysium Alexandrinum, Pontium Cypriani nostri diaconum, et ipsummet Cyprianum. Primus enim in collectis ab Eusebio epistolarum ejus fragmentis haec de peste, quae Galieno proxime post Gallum imperante, contigit, narrasse perhibetur (Euseb. lib. VII Histor. Ecclesiast. cap. 22, p. 263 seqq.). Lues, inquit, omnium formidolosissima, et calamitosissima, inaudito hactenus modo plurimum in gentiles grassata est. Omnia quippe lamentationum plena erant, lugebant cuncti, et ob mortuorum ac quotidie morientium hominum multitudinem tota urbs circumsonabat. Nulla plane domus erat, in qua unum ad minus funus non fuerit.
How true these things are, and how widely that deadly pestilence spread, we have witnesses surely above all doubt: Dionysius of Alexandria, Pontius the deacon of our Cyprian, and Cyprian himself. For the first of these, in the fragments of his letters collected by Eusebius, is reported to have related the following about the pestilence that occurred while Gallienus was reigning, immediately after Gallus (Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History bk 7, ch. 22, p. 263 ff.). "A plague," he says, "the most fearful and most calamitous of all, raged in a manner hitherto unheard of, chiefly against the gentiles. For everything was full of lamentations, all were mourning, and the whole city resounded on account of the multitude of the dead and of men dying daily. There was clearly no house in which there was not at least one funeral."
Editors' notes and page, col. 982

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 982
  • marginal letters: A ‹falsas contemnimus refutare›; B ‹praelio victus, miserandum›; C ‹riisque morbis. Quod quidem›; D ‹fecto fide majores, Dionysium›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (falsas contemnimus...); "meuse" read as a turned n, UNSURE; "Cecil." set as printed (for Caecil.); Greek "λελειμένον" set as printed with single μ (standard text λελειμμένον), UNSURE; Greek "ἀθρώπειον" set as printed without the ν (for ἀνθρώπειον; QA Q1a reread); "Galieno" set as printed; left-column fragments belong to col. 981, not set
PL 4:983
Pontius vero oculatus testis hanc pestem, ac terribiles ejus effectus in ejusdem Cypriani Vita sic describit: « Erupit post modum lues dira, et detestabilis vastitas nimia, innumeros per diem populos a sua quemque sede abrupto impetu rapiens, continuatas per ordinem domos vu⟨l⟩gi trementis invasit. Horrere omnes, fugere, vitare contagium, exponere suos impie quasi cum illo peste morituro, etiam mortem ipsam aliquis posset excludere. Jacebant interim tota civitate non jam corpora, sed cadavera plurimorum (Pont. in Vita Cyp. p. 5). »
Pontius, an eyewitness, describes this plague and its terrible effects in his Life of the same Cyprian thus: « Afterwards there broke out a dreadful pestilence and an excessive, hateful devastation, which, snatching away countless people day by day, each from his own abode, with a sudden onset, invaded house after house of the trembling populace in succession. All shuddered, fled, avoided the contagion, impiously exposed their own, as if, along with the one about to die of the plague, one could also shut out death itself. Meanwhile there lay throughout the whole city no longer bodies but the corpses of very many (Pontius, Life of Cyprian, p. 5). »
Ipse autem Cyprianus in eo libro, quem ad consolandos hac in calamitate Christianos scripsit, horrendam illius vim, et intolerandos aegrotantium dolores hisce depinxit verbis: « Hoc quod nunc corporis vires solutus in fluxum venter eviscerat, quod in faucium vulnera conceptus medullitus ignis exaestuat, quod assiduo vomitu intestina quatiuntur, quod oculi vi sanguinis inardescunt, quod quorumdam vel pedes, vel aliquae membrorum partes contagio morbidae putredinis amputantur, quod per jacturas et damna corporum prorumpente languore, vel debilitatur incessus, vel auditus obstruitur, vel caecatur adspectus, ad documentum proficit fidei (Cypr. lib. de Mortalit. p. 162). » Non immerito igitur jure Eusebiani chronici auctor (Chron. Euseb. ad annum Christi 253), et Jornandes, ad hunc Cypriani librum (Jornand. de Reb. Getic. cap. 19), atque ad citatam Dionysii Alexandrini epistolam nos mittunt, ut discamus, quam dira, et horrenda pestis illa fuerit. In hoc autem Cypriani, de quo disputamus, libro de illa, et aliis calamitatibus tum obortis: « Crebrius, inquit, bella continuant, sterilitas et fames sollicitudinem cumulant, saevientibus morbis valetudo frangitur, humanum genus luis populatione vastatur (Ibidem, lib. ad Demet. p. 187). » Paulo autem superius dixerat: « Deficit in agris (manuscriptus codex Colbertinus antiquior, (in arvis) agricola, in mari nauta, miles in castris (Ibid. p. 186). »
Cyprian himself, in that book which he wrote to console the Christians in this calamity, depicted its horrifying force and the unbearable pains of the sick in these words: « That now the bowels, loosened into a flux, drain the strength of the body; that a fire conceived in the marrow burns up into wounds of the throat; that the intestines are shaken with continual vomiting; that the eyes burn with the force of the blood; that the feet of some, or other parts of the limbs, are cut off by the contagion of diseased putrefaction; that, through the losses and injuries of the body, as the weakness breaks forth, either the gait is enfeebled, or the hearing is blocked, or the sight is blinded: this serves as a proof of faith (Cyprian, On Mortality, p. 162). » Not without reason, then, and rightly, do the author of the Eusebian Chronicle (Chronicle of Eusebius, at the year of Christ 253) and Jordanes (Jordanes, On the Affairs of the Goths, ch. 19) refer us to this book of Cyprian, and to the cited letter of Dionysius of Alexandria, so that we may learn how dreadful and horrifying that plague was. And in this book of Cyprian, about which we are disputing, he says of it and of the other calamities that had then arisen: « Wars continue more frequently, barrenness and famine heap up anxiety, health is broken by raging diseases, the human race is laid waste by the ravages of pestilence (ibid., To Demetrian, p. 187). » A little earlier he had said: « There fails in the fields (the older Colbertine manuscript codex [has] (in the ploughlands)) the farmer, at sea the sailor, the soldier in the camps (ibid., p. 186). »
Cum mundus igitur tantis cladibus, tantaque hominum pene omnium strage vastaretur, Demetrianus, aliique quos sibi adjunxerat, altius ac plenis buccis conclamarunt mundum ea hactenus inaudita peste, aliisque famis et belli calamitatibus ideo affligi, ac pene totum opprimi; quia Christiani falsos illorum deos colere detrectabant. Cyprianus, itaque, ut os impurum Demetriano, caeterisque ethnicis tandem occluderet, atque ad saniorem, si fieri poterat, mentem revocaret, illorum querelas, quantumvis absurdas, hoc publico, de quo agimus, libro, reprimendas necessarium esse existimavit.
When, therefore, the world was being laid waste by such great disasters and by so great a slaughter of nearly all men, Demetrian and the others whom he had joined to himself cried out loudly and with full cheeks that the world was afflicted by that hitherto unheard-of plague and by the other calamities of famine and war, and was almost wholly overwhelmed, for this reason: because the Christians refused to worship their false gods. Cyprian, therefore, so as at last to stop the foul mouth of Demetrian and the other heathens, and to recall them, if it could be done, to a saner mind, judged it necessary to refute their complaints, however absurd, in this public book with which we are dealing.
CAPUT II.
Chapter II.
De hujus libri argumento, aetate, codicibus manuscriptis, editionibus, et quorumdam notis.
On the subject of this book, its date, the manuscript codices, the editions, and the notes of certain [scholars].
ARTICULUS PRIMUS.
Article One.
De hujus lucubrationis argumento, et utrum Cyprianus
On the subject of this work, and whether Cyprian
Editors' notes and page, col. 983

Page

  • running head: 983 IN DIVUM CYPRIA[...] (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Pontius vero oculatus testis›; B ‹vires solutus in fluxum›; C ‹priani, de quo disputamus›; D ‹deos colere detrectabant›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' dissertation on the book To Demetrian (‹Pontius vero oculatus testis›), with the heading CAPUT II., its italic summary, ARTICULUS PRIMUS. and its italic summary (‹De hujus lucubrationis argumento›), which runs on into the next column; vu⟨l⟩gi has a damaged l; "post modum" is printed as two words; the parenthesis opened at "(manuscriptus codex Colbertinus" is never closed, as printed; the right-hand column of the page is cut off and not set
PL 4:984
suscepto vindicis Christianae religionis officio non plene, sicut contendit Lactantius, satisfecerit.
did not fully discharge the office he had undertaken as defender of the Christian religion, as Lactantius contends.
Quae de hujus libri scribendi occasione et necessitate mox diximus, haec palam omnibus faciunt quodnam sit illius argumentum. Contra falsas siquidem ac publicas Demetriani, aliorumque ethnicorum criminationes Cyprianus in illo demonstrandum suscepit nequaquam Christianos, verum et unicum Deum colentes, vitamque agentes piam, castam, et criminum expertem, sed ipsos gentiles falsorum deorum cultores, ac quorumlibet gravissimorum criminum reos, publicarum cladium revera esse causam. Variis autem id probat rationum momentis, ac pluribus sacrorum Vatum nostrorum oraculis, qui divino Spiritu afflati, illas non solum praedixerant, sed fore etiam ut Deus Omnipotens, aequissimus scelerum vindex, de improbis et impiis illis hominibus debitas aliquando poenas sumeret.
What we said just now about the occasion and necessity of writing this book makes plain to all what its subject is. For against the false and public accusations of Demetrianus and of the other heathens, Cyprian undertook in it to demonstrate that it is by no means the Christians, who worship the true and only God and lead a life that is pious, chaste and free of crimes, but the gentiles themselves, worshippers of false gods and guilty of all the gravest crimes, who are in truth the cause of the public disasters. He proves this by various weighty arguments, and by many oracles of our sacred Prophets, who, inspired by the divine Spirit, had not only foretold those disasters, but also that God Almighty, the most just avenger of crimes, would one day exact the due penalties from those wicked and impious men.
At Lactantius sicuti suo loco animadvertimus (Dissertat. in Lactant. cap. 3, art. 2; Lactant. lib. V Div. Instit. cap. 1, pag. 459 et cap. 5, pag. 471), non modo libere, sed satis aspere Cyprianum propterea redarguit, quod Demetrianum, his tantum refellat et oppugnet testimoniis sacrae Scripturae, quam gentilis ille homo « vanam, fictam, commentitiamque putabat. » Quamobrem haud dubitanter asserit illum in « ea », sicut loquitur, « oratione » nec plane, nec rite susceptum explevisse defensoris christianae religionis munus. Non aliter igitur illum excus⟨a⟩ri posse opinatur, nisi quia « raptus eximia eruditione divinarum Litterarum, ut iis solis contentus esset, quibus fides constat. »
But Lactantius, as we noted in its place (Dissertation on Lactantius, ch. 3, art. 2; Lactantius, Divine Institutes, book 5, ch. 1, p. 459, and ch. 5, p. 471), not only freely but quite sharply reproaches Cyprian on the ground that he refutes and attacks Demetrianus only with testimonies of sacred Scripture, which that gentile man "considered vain, feigned and invented." Therefore he asserts without hesitation that in "that," as he puts it, "discourse" he fulfilled the office he had undertaken as defender of the Christian religion neither fully nor properly. He thinks, then, that he can be excused in no other way than that, "carried away by his outstanding learning in the divine Scriptures, he was content with those alone on which faith rests."
Verum tametsi Demetrianus nefandis gentilium superstitionibus addictissimus fuerit, sacraeque Scripturae nostrae rejecerit auctoritatem; non temere tamen Cyprianus noster vera ejus testimonia ad propulsandas iniquas illius criminationes adhibet. Quaedam enim hujus libri initio, ex Proverbiorum, et Matthaei libris citat praecepta, quibus insano homini et insulse latranti responderi prohibetur. At quid, quaeso, impedit quominus haec, quae rectae rationi plane consentanea sunt, et ab omnibus sanae mentis hominibus observata, contra quemlibet etiam pertinacissimum gentilem proferri possint? Alia etiam longe plura retulit testimonia, quibus publicae illae, de quibus ethnici conquerebantur, clades, a sacris nostris Vatibus, quemadmodum diximus, praenuntiatae fuerant. Sed cum perspicue demonstret hasce praedictiones suum sortitas esse effectum, nonne ex iis non infirmum profecto duxit contra ethnicos argumentum?
But although Demetrianus was utterly devoted to the abominable superstitions of the gentiles and rejected the authority of our sacred Scripture, yet our Cyprian not rashly employs its true testimonies to repel his unjust accusations. For at the beginning of this book he cites certain precepts from the books of Proverbs and of Matthew, by which one is forbidden to answer a madman barking foolishly. But what, I ask, prevents these things, which are plainly in accord with right reason and observed by all men of sound mind, from being put forward against any gentile, however obstinate? He also adduced far more other testimonies, by which those public disasters of which the heathens complained had been foretold by our sacred Prophets, as we have said. But since he clearly demonstrates that these predictions obtained their fulfilment, did he not surely draw from them no weak argument against the heathens?
Ad haec vero, Demetrianus saepius Cyprianum, sicuti ipse fatetur, et jam annotavimus, convenerat; ut cum eo de sua ac christiana religione disputaret. Quamvis autem illum ut pote ineptissimum nugatorem, ac Christianos omnium publicarum calamitatum auctores esse tam pertinaciter, quam falso clamitantem prudenti silentio spreverit; non tacuit
Moreover, Demetrianus had quite often met with Cyprian, as he himself admits and as we have already noted, in order to dispute with him about his own religion and the Christian one. But although he spurned him with prudent silence, as a most inept trifler, and as one crying out as obstinately as falsely that the Christians were the authors of all the public calamities, he did not keep silent
Editors' notes and page, col. 984

Page

  • running head: [AD] DIVUM CYPRIANUM 984 (start of head cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹suscepto vindicis Christianae›; B ‹praedixerant, sed fore›; C ‹posse opinatur, nisi quia›; D ‹etiam longe plura retulit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column is wholly editors' matter (dissertation on Ad Demetrianum): opens with the end of an italic heading/summary ‹suscepto vindicis Christianae›, then prose ‹Quae de hujus libri scribendi›; "excus⟨a⟩ri": the a is damaged/faint; ends mid-sentence at "tacuit"
PL 4:985
tamen semper. Nam «haec, inquit, considerans saepe conticui (Cyprian. ad Demetr. p. 185).» Audis quidem eum dicentem saepe, sed non semper conticui. Si ergo illi aliquando respondit, nonne tum demonstrare potuit quanta sit Veteris nostri Testamenti auctoritas, quod a Judaeis, tametsi infensissimis nostris hostibus, accuratissime semper custoditum accepimus?
always, however. For «considering these things,» he says, «I have often kept silent (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 185).» You hear him say "often", but not "always kept silent". If, then, he sometimes answered him, could he not at that time have shown how great is the authority of our Old Testament, which we have received from the Jews, though they are our most bitter enemies, as having always been most carefully guarded?
Sed cur, inquies, illud in publico non probavit scripto, quo non solum Demetrianum, sed alios etiam gentiles «ad bonum,» ut ipse ait, «veritate cogente,» adducere volebat? Verum quid, tunc, obsecro te, hac probatione opus erat, si id in privatis cum Demetriano colloquiis, et alio in libro, antea divulgato, demonstraverit? Atqui hoc plurimi, ut infra dicemus, in libro de Idolorum Vanitate, ab ipso factum putant.
But why, you will say, did he not prove it in the public writing by which he wished to bring not only Demetrianus but other gentiles also «to the good,» as he himself says, «with the truth compelling them»? But what need, I ask you, was there then of this proof, if he had demonstrated it in private conversations with Demetrianus and in another book published earlier? And indeed very many think, as we shall say below, that this was done by him in the book On the Vanity of Idols.
Quid etiam, quod ille in isto ad Demetrianum libro praecipua christianae religionis de unico et vero Deo, ac Christo Domino documenta quibusdam probat asseritque petitis a ratione sola argumentis, quibus non penitus obcaecati gentiles poterant facillime convinci? Nam utrumque plane ostendit confessione publica daemonum, quos Christiani solo magistri sui Christi nomine adjuratos, ex obsessis ipsorummet gentilium corporibus ejiciebant (Ibid. pag. 192). Nihil autem, ut alibi nec semel vidimus, potuit hac probatione certius, clariusque proferri (Dissert. in Minut. cap. 2, art. 3; et in Lactant. cap. 9, art. 2; et in Tertull. cap. 10, art. 7).
What, moreover, of the fact that in this book to Demetrianus he proves and asserts the chief teachings of the Christian religion concerning the one true God and Christ the Lord by certain arguments drawn from reason alone, by which gentiles not wholly blinded could very easily be convinced? For he plainly shows both by the public confession of the demons, whom the Christians, adjuring them by the name alone of their master Christ, cast out of the possessed bodies of the gentiles themselves (ibid., p. 192). And nothing, as we have seen elsewhere more than once, could be brought forward more certain or clearer than this proof (Dissertation on Minucius, ch. 2, art. 3; and on Lactantius, ch. 9, art. 2; and on Tertullian, ch. 10, art. 7).
Denique Demetrianum, qui Christianos publicarum calamitatum causam esse garriebat, hinc etiam refellit; quia hae in sceleratorum hominum poenam infliguntur. Atqui hoc ille in libro manifestissimum cuilibet fecit tam corruptos fuisse gentilium, quam castos; sanctosque Christianorum mores. Recte igitur inde concludit non ab his quidem Christianis, sed ab ipsismet gentilibus has in mundum concitari calamitates, quibus Deus improbos homines pro merito castigat, bonorum vero probat virtutem. At tria haec capita nec plura in hoc libro agenda sibi proposuerat. Suscepto igitur christianae religionis ab objectis a Demetriano et aliis gentilibus calumniis vindicandae officio recte functus est. De hac porro Lactantii, qua non modo Cyprianum, verum etiam Tertullianum, et Minutium Felicem vexavit censura, plenius in superioribus dissertationibus nostris disputavimus (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap. 2, art. 4; et in Minut. cap. 2, art. 2).
Finally, he refutes Demetrianus, who prattled that the Christians were the cause of the public calamities, on this ground too: that these are inflicted as punishment of wicked men. And in that book he made it most evident to anyone that the morals of the gentiles were as corrupt as those of the Christians were chaste and holy. Rightly, therefore, he concludes from this that these calamities are stirred up in the world not, indeed, by these Christians but by the gentiles themselves, calamities by which God chastises wicked men as they deserve, but tests the virtue of the good. And these three heads, and no more, he had set himself to treat in this book. Having undertaken, therefore, the task of vindicating the Christian religion from the calumnies brought against it by Demetrianus and other gentiles, he duly discharged it. Of this censure of Lactantius, moreover, by which he harassed not only Cyprian but also Tertullian and Minucius Felix, we have treated more fully in our earlier dissertations (Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 2, art. 4; and on Minucius, ch. 2, art. 2).
Caeterum Lactantius meritis laudibus non fraudavit Cyprianum, cujus ingenium et eloquentiam hisce verbis praedicat «Unus praecipuus et clarus exstitit Cyprianus, quoniam et magnam sibi gloriam ex artis oratoriae professione quaesierat, et admodum multa conscripsit in suo genere; erat enim ingenio facili, copioso, suavi; et quae sermonis maxima est virtus, aperto; ut discernere nequeas utrumne ornatior in eloque⟨n⟩do, an facilior in explicando, an potentior
For the rest, Lactantius did not defraud Cyprian of the praise he deserved, whose genius and eloquence he proclaims in these words: «One stood out as pre-eminent and illustrious, Cyprian, since he had both won great glory for himself from the profession of the art of oratory, and wrote a great many things in his own kind; for he was of a ready, copious, pleasing genius, and, what is the greatest virtue of speech, a clear one; so that you could not discern whether he was more ornate in expressing, or more ready in explaining, or more powerful
Editors' notes and page, col. 985

Page

  • running head: 985 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹tamen semper. Nam «haec, inquit›; B ‹dicemus, in libro de Idolorum Vanitate›; C ‹9, art. 2; et in Tertull. cap. 10›; D ‹Lactantii, qua non modo Cyprianum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: the whole column is the editor's Dissertatio on Cyprian (tamen semper. Nam «haec, inquit...); the cut-off right-hand column belongs to col. 986 and is not set; "Atqui" printed with damaged q; "castos; sanctosque" and "suavi; et" set with the semicolons as they appear, possibly commas in damaged type; "eloque⟨n⟩do" has a damaged n; column ends mid-sentence at "potentior".
PL 4:986
in persuadendo fuerit (Lactant. lib. V Inst. cap. 1, pag. 459). »
in persuading (Lactantius, Institutes book 5, chapter 1, page 459). »
Plurima alia ejus praeconia, quae omnis aetatis, nec dubiae fidei, scriptores sacratissimo martyri tribuerunt, hic accumulare facillimum esset. Sed quia plerisque omnibus operum illius editionibus praemissa sunt, actum agendum esse non duximus.
It would be very easy to heap up here very many other praises of him, which writers of every age, and of no doubtful credit, have bestowed on the most holy martyr. But since they have been placed at the front of nearly all the editions of his works, we have not judged that what has already been done should be done again.
ARTICULUS II.
Article II.
De libri hujus aetate.
On the date of this book.
Neminem profecto esse putamus, qui his, quae paulo antea de horrenda pestis in Africa vexatione retulimus, auditis, ultro non fateatur hunc librum a Cypriano compositum fuisse, cum illa dirius in homines grassaretur. At exorta est anno Christi 250, ac Decio jam imperante. Per decem autem ut minus annos illa durasse narratur, ita tamen ut interdum videretur imminui ac relaxari. Quamobrem non inde certo colligi potest quo potissimum tempore hic liber publicam in lucem exierit, nisi majorem illius violentiam cum aliis rebus ab eodem Cypriano gestis et pronuntiatis componamus. Constat vero tum ab illo divulgatum fuisse, postquam Demetrianum saepe saepius domi suae audivisset, de pestis aliisque publicis cladibus conquerentem. Carthagine ergo morabatnr, ubi Demetrianum in suam admisit domum, minusque timebat tyrannorum in Christianos furorem et persecutionem: Cum autem Decius sub finem anni 249, imperator factus, novam in eos concitavisset, Cyprianus Carthagine secessit, illucque anno subsequente circa mensem Aprilem rediit, quo eadem persecutio sedata esse perhibetur. Et vero quae ibi habuit concilia, hunc primum ejus reditum satis aperte probant. Ibi vero remansit ad annum usque 258, quo aliam iterum declinavit commotam a Valeriano imperatore persecutionem, ac paulo post illustri martyrio vitam finivit. Librum itaque hunc scripsit intra annum 252 et 258. Jam autem vidimus tantam, regnante Gallo, fuisse pestis morborumque vim, ut scriptores testificentur inde duntaxat, uti diximus, notum esse illius imperium. Atqui Gallus post Decii imperatoris mortem ab anni 251 fine usque ad 253 Romanis imperavit. Circa ergo hoc tempus hic ad Demetrianum liber a Cypriano scriptus haud immerito videtur.
We think, indeed, that there is no one who, having heard what we related a little earlier about the horrible affliction of the plague in Africa, would not readily admit that this book was composed by Cyprian when that plague was raging more cruelly against men. Now it broke out in the year of Christ 250, with Decius already reigning. It is said to have lasted for at least ten years, yet in such a way that at times it seemed to diminish and slacken. Therefore it cannot be inferred with certainty from this at what time precisely this book came out into public light, unless we compare its greater violence with other things done and declared by the same Cyprian. It is agreed, moreover, that it was published by him after he had very often heard Demetrianus at his house, complaining about the plague and other public calamities. He was therefore staying at Carthage, where he admitted Demetrianus into his house, and he was less in fear of the fury and persecution of the tyrants against the Christians. But when Decius, having been made emperor towards the end of the year 249, had stirred up a new [persecution] against them, Cyprian withdrew from Carthage, and returned there in the following year about the month of April, when that same persecution is said to have been calmed. And indeed the councils which he held there prove clearly enough this first return of his. There he remained until the year 258, in which he again avoided another persecution, stirred up by the emperor Valerian, and a little afterwards ended his life by an illustrious martyrdom. He therefore wrote this book between the year 252 and 258. Now we have seen that, while Gallus was reigning, the force of plague and diseases was so great that writers testify that his reign is known only from this, as we have said. But Gallus ruled the Romans after the death of the emperor Decius from the end of the year 251 up to 253. It is therefore not without reason that this book to Demetrianus seems to have been written by Cyprian about this time.
Quamdiu vero Gallus regnavit, illum exaratum, aut certe promulgatum non fuisse inde colligi potest, quod ipse auctor noster asseverat Deum, aequissimum scelerum vindicem, numquam dimisisse impunitam tyrannorum in Christianos crudelitatem. « Nam, ut memorias, inquit, taceamus antiquas, et ultiones pro cultoribus Dei saepe repetitas, nullo vocis praeconio revolvamus, documentum recentis rei satis est, quod sic celeriter, quodque in tanta celeritate sic granditer nuper secuta defensio est ruinis regum, jacturis opum, dispendio militum, diminutione castrorum (Cyprian. ad Demet. pag. 192). » Quidam vero existimant his verbis indicari funestum Decii,
But that it was not written, or at least not published, as long as Gallus reigned can be inferred from the fact that our author himself asserts that God, the most just avenger of crimes, has never let the cruelty of the tyrants against the Christians go unpunished. "For," he says, "to pass over in silence the ancient records, and to recount with no proclamation of the voice the vengeances often repeated on behalf of the worshippers of God, the proof of a recent event is enough, that so swiftly, and in such swiftness so greatly, the vindication followed lately, in the ruin of kings, the loss of wealth, the waste of soldiers, the diminishing of camps (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, page 192)." But some think that by these words is indicated the fatal [end] of Decius,
Editors' notes and page, col. 986

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 986
  • marginal letters: A in persuadendo fuerit; B mines grassaretur; C concitavisset, Cyprianus; D priano scriptus haud
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set in full (Dissertatio on Ad Demetrianum: ‹in persuadendo fuerit›, Articulus II ‹De libri hujus aetate›); column opens with the close of a quotation from Lactantius, closing » set as printed; "ut minus" printed, perhaps for "ut minimum", left as printed; column ends mid-sentence at "Decii,"; no full-width line seen besides the running head
PL 4:987
filiorumque ejus, qui ad internecionem deleti, spoliatisque eorum castris, et raptis opibus, miserabiliter interierant. Neque id quidem negamus, sed arbitramur aliquid amplius designari. Quando enim Cyprianus haec scribebat, lues non saevius unquam grassata est, nec majorem depopulationem hominibus intulit. At illud, regnante Gallo, ejusdem Decii successore, contigisse ostendimus. Is autem post decimum octavum regni sui mensem, et Volusianus ejus filius, quem Caesarem creaverat, a suis militibus interfecti sunt. Similem quoque Aemilianus, imperator tum renuntiatus, post tres menses sortem habuit. Valerianus porro in ejus locum circiter Augustum mensem anni 253 suffectus, imperii sui initio Christianos singulari amicitia et charitate complexus est, donec sub finem anni 256, aut ineunte anno subsequente, novam concitavit in illos persecutionem. Cyprianus itaque illud tempus adeo opportunum nactus, librum hunc adversus Demetrianum et alios gentiles, aut mense Septembri ejusdem anni 253, aut paulo post divulgasse verisimilius videri potest. Tum siquidem potiori jure, quam ante Galli et Volusiani mortem, dicere ei licuit illatas contra jus omne Christianis injurias a supremo et justissimo Deo ruinis regum vindicatas fuisse. Si quis tamen adhuc contendat haec de Decii tantum morte intelligenda esse, ac validioribus argumentis id probaverit, cedemus illico et illius opinioni subscribemus.
and of his sons, who, having been destroyed to the last man, their camp despoiled and their wealth plundered, had perished miserably. Nor indeed do we deny this, but we judge that something more is indicated. For when Cyprian was writing these things, the plague had never raged more fiercely, nor brought greater depopulation upon men. But we have shown that this happened in the reign of Gallus, the successor of the same Decius. He, moreover, after the eighteenth month of his reign, and Volusianus his son, whom he had made Caesar, were killed by their own soldiers. Aemilianus too, proclaimed emperor at that time, met a similar fate after three months. Valerian, furthermore, put in his place about the month of August of the year 253, at the beginning of his rule embraced the Christians with singular friendship and affection, until towards the end of the year 256, or at the beginning of the following year, he stirred up a new persecution against them. Cyprian, therefore, having found that time so opportune, may seem more probably to have published this book against Demetrianus and the other gentiles either in the month of September of the same year 253, or a little after. For then with better right than before the death of Gallus and Volusianus could he say that the injuries inflicted on the Christians against all law had been avenged by the supreme and most just God with the ruin of kings. If, however, anyone should still contend that these things are to be understood of the death of Decius alone, and should prove it with stronger arguments, we shall yield at once and subscribe to his opinion.
ARTICULUS III.
Article III.
De hujus libri manuscriptis codicibus.
On the manuscript codices of this book.
Plures ex Regia et Colbertina bibliotheca habuimus hujus libri manuscriptos codices, vario tempore et a variis librariis exaratos, quos hunc eumdem librum examinando, cum editis contulimus. Nobis autem primos, jubente illustrissimo abbate Tellerio de Louvois, suppeditavit alter ejusdem Regiae bibliothecae custos, Johannes Boivin, non solum graeca, sed latina etiam eruditione celeberrimus. Alios vero nobiscum communicavit vir cl. D. Carolus Duchesne solito nec satis unquam laudando illustrissimi abbatis Colberti favore. Unum praeterea nobis subministravit Dominus de Targni doctor Sorbonicus, et alium nostra Sangermanensis monasterii bibliotheca.
We have had several manuscript codices of this book from the Royal and the Colbertine library, written out at various times and by various copyists, which, in examining this same book, we collated with the printed editions. The first were supplied to us, at the order of the most illustrious abbot Le Tellier de Louvois, by the second keeper of the same Royal library, Jean Boivin, most celebrated for his learning not only in Greek but in Latin as well. Others were communicated to us by the distinguished man Dom Charles Duchesne, through the customary and never sufficiently praised favour of the most illustrious abbot Colbert. One, moreover, was furnished to us by the Sieur de Targny, doctor of the Sorbonne, and another by the library of our own monastery of Saint-Germain.
Alii adhuc plurimi in aliis exstant bibliothecis, ex quibus unum supra viginti Stephanus Baluzius, et scriptis et eruditione omnibus notissimus, undique collectos ad concinnandam, jamdudum susceptam omnium Cypriani Operum editionem recensuit, et eorum catalogum nobiscum communicare dignatus est. In illis autem et aliis designandis sequemur ordinem aetatis, qua singuli quique scripti fuisse peritioribus et ipsi Baluzio videntur.
Very many others besides are extant in other libraries, of which twenty-one, gathered from all sides, Étienne Baluze, most well known to all both for his writings and his learning, examined for the preparation of the edition of all the Works of Cyprian which he undertook long ago, and he has deigned to communicate their catalogue to us. In describing these and the others we shall follow the order of age in which each of them seems, to the more expert and to Baluze himself, to have been written.
Primus autem omnium nominandus est Seguierianus, qui olim fuit bibliothecae illustrissimi Galliarum Cancellarii Seguierii, nunc vero illustrissimi du Cambout de Coislin, Metensis ecclesiae episcopi, Franciae Ducis et Paris, ac Imperii principis, qui
First of all is to be named the Séguier manuscript, which formerly belonged to the library of the most illustrious Chancellor of France, Séguier, but now to the most illustrious du Cambout de Coislin, bishop of the church of Metz, Duke and Peer of France, and prince of the Empire, which
Editors' notes and page, col. 987

Page

  • running head: 987 IN DIVUM CYPRIAN[...] (cut off at right edge)
  • marginal letters: A filiorumque ejus, qui ad internecionem; B plexus est, donec sub finem anni 256; C De hujus libri manuscriptis codicibus; D Alii adhuc plurimi in aliis exstant bibliothecis
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (editors' matter: ‹filiorumque ejus, qui ad internecionem›, continuing the preface to Ad Demetrianum, with Articulus III ‹Plures ex Regia et Colbertina›); begins and ends mid-sentence; year numerals "253" blurred in print but legible; C letter sits between ARTICULUS III. and the italic caption, assigned to the caption; right column (988) visible only in fragments, not set
PL 4:988
quidem codex ante mille annos scriptus esse asseritur.
codex indeed is asserted to have been written a thousand years ago.
Quinque alii ab annis octingentis exarati dicuntur, quorum primus est Pithaeanus, secundus Colbertinus, tertius in nostro sancti Albini Andegavensis monasterio, quartus olim in abbatia sancti Mauri Fossatensis, nunc in clarissimi vir⟨i⟩ Stephani B⟨a⟩luzii, quintus in sancti Martini Turonensis bibliothecis habentur.
Five others are said to have been written eight hundred years ago. The first of them is the Pithou codex, the second the Colbert codex, the third is in our monastery of Saint Aubin of Angers, the fourth was formerly in the abbey of Saint-Maur-des-Fossés and is now in the library of the most distinguished Étienne Baluze, and the fifth is held in the library of Saint Martin of Tours.
Tres alii annorum 700 vel 600 aetatem praeferunt, et primus quidem Regius, alter Baluzianus, et tertius Tarniensis. Duo annorum 500; alter quidem sancti Petri le Moustier, et alter beatae Mariae de Laetitia. Quinque annorum 400 primus sancti Remigii Remensis, secundus Sorbonae, tertius et quartus sancti Victoris Parisiensis, quintus clarissimi Domini Bolrier Divionensis senatus Praesidis, sextus Baluzianus. Quinque tandem annorum aut 300, aut 250: et duo quidem Regis nostri Christianissimi, tertius sancti Dionysii Remensis, quartus Gratianopolitanus, quintus clarissimi Domini de la Moignon, senatus Parisiensis Praesidis infulati.
Three others show an age of 700 or 600 years: the first is the Royal codex, the second a Baluze codex, and the third the codex of Tarnis. Two are 500 years old: one belongs to Saint Pierre le Moustier, and the other to Blessed Mary de Laetitia. Five are 400 years old: the first belongs to Saint Remi of Reims, the second to the Sorbonne, the third and fourth to Saint Victor of Paris, the fifth to the most distinguished Monsieur Bolrier, President of the parlement of Dijon, and the sixth is a Baluze codex. Finally, five are 300 or 250 years old: two belong to our Most Christian King, the third to Saint Denis of Reims, the fourth is the Grenoble codex, and the fifth belongs to the most distinguished Monsieur de la Moignon, President à mortier of the parlement of Paris.
ARTICULUS IV.
Article IV.
De hujus libri editionibus.
On the editions of this book.
Quam magna fuit Cypriani ob vitae sanctitatem ac doctrinam famae celebritas tam multiplicatae sunt Operum ejus editiones. Pluribus autem ea videtur antiquior, quae sine ullo vel aetatis, vel loci, vel typographi nomine, atque, uti quidam putant, statim post inventam typographicam artem excusa est. Altera Spirae divulgata fuit anno 1471, sed mendis passim foedata, tum dehinc alia anno 1483 Venetiis, ex Lucae Veneti typographia prodivit. Posthaec Parisiis anno 1512, alia quibusdam seu veris, seu spuriis Cypriani Operibus aucta, Remboldi typographi et aliorum labore concinnata est. Haec autem recognita fuit ab Erasmo, qui ei praemisit praefationem, ac nonnullas annotationes, quae ex Frobenii officina annis 1520, 1525, 1528, in vulgus exierunt.
Cyprian's fame was great because of the holiness of his life and his doctrine, and the editions of his Works were multiplied to the same degree. To most people the oldest appears to be the one printed without any indication of date, place or printer, and, as some think, immediately after the art of printing was invented. Another was published at Speyer in the year 1471, but it was marred by errors throughout. After that, another came out at Venice in the year 1483 from the press of Lucas Venetus. After this, at Paris in the year 1512, another was put together by the labour of the printer Rembolt and others, enlarged with certain works of Cyprian, some genuine and some spurious. This edition was revised by Erasmus, who prefixed a preface to it along with some annotations, and it was issued to the public from the press of Froben in the years 1520, 1525 and 1528.
Tum dehinc eadem Cypriani Opera anno 1541 apud Hervagium, et eodem anno Antuerpiae apud Johannem Crinitum, ac Parisiis apud Langelierum excusa sunt. Posthaec Basileae edita fuerunt anno 1544 in Quenteliana officina Henrici Gavii studio, et apud jam laudatum Frobenium anno 1549, rursusque apud Hervagium anno 1550.
After that, the same Works of Cyprian were printed in the year 1541 by Herwagen, in the same year at Antwerp by Johannes Crinitus, and at Paris by Langelier. After this they were published at Basel in the year 1544 at the Quentel press through the efforts of Henricus Gavius, by the Froben already mentioned in the year 1549, and again by Herwagen in the year 1550.
At sicut memorata Antuerpiensis editio in octavo uti loqui amant, publicata est, ita et Lugdunensis annis 1537, 1549 et 1556, Venetiana anno 1547, et Frobeniana 1603. Sed has et superiores editiones nec perfectas, nec accuratas esse plerique opinantur.
Just as the Antwerp edition mentioned above was published "in octavo", as they like to say, so too were the Lyon edition in the years 1537, 1549 and 1556, the Venetian edition in the year 1547, and the Froben edition of 1603. But most people judge that these and the earlier editions are neither complete nor accurate.
Postea vero eae D, Cypriani lucubrationes ad manuscriptos codices cura ac labore Guillelmi Morellii castigatae elegantique charactere cusae, in publicam lucem Romae anno 1563, emissae sunt; atque subsequenti Parisiis recusae, sed auctae et emendatiores. Eodem autem anno 1564, soli Tractatus Cyprianici
Afterwards these works of Saint Cyprian were corrected against the manuscript codices through the care and labour of Guillaume Morel, printed in an elegant type, and brought out into public light at Rome in the year 1563. In the following year they were reprinted at Paris, enlarged and more correct. In the same year 1564, the Cyprianic Treatises alone
Editors' notes and page, col. 988

Page

  • running head: …IVUM CYPRIANUM 988 (left part cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹quidem codex ante mille›; B ‹cti Victoris Parisiensis›; C ‹graphi nomine, atque›; D ‹1544 in Quenteliana›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the whole column is editors' matter (editors' matter: ‹quidem codex ante mille annos›, the catalogue of codices, then Articulus IV ‹Quam magna fuit Cypriani›, on the editions). It begins mid-sentence. "vir⟨i⟩" and "B⟨a⟩luzii" have damaged type. The date read as 1483 could be 1485, and the Rome date read as 1563 could be 1565 (UNSURE). "eae D," is printed with a comma; it is taken as D(ivi). The column ends with "Cy-" split at the column break. The left-column fragments belong to col. 987 and are not set.
PL 4:989
post Leonis Magni Opera Parisiis, apud Claudium Fremi editi fuerunt.
were published after the Works of Leo the Great at Paris, at the house of Claude Fremy.
Pamelius vero novam ex antiquis manuscriptis et editis codicibus emendatam adornavit omnium Cypriani Operum editionem, quae primum Antuerpiae anno 1568, typis mandata est, ac postea ibidem anno 1589, et Parisiis 1574. Dehinc autem anno 1593, Simon Goulartius Calvinianae sectae assecla novam adornavit Operum Cypriani editionem, a Johanne le Preux typis mandatam, quae adhuc Parisiis divulgata annis 1552, 1603 et 1614. Sed prius anno videlicet 1616; Parisiis ex Michaelis Chapelet typographia prodivit, eamque Pauli Manucii et Guillelmi Morellii editionum, ac plurium manuscriptorum ope emendatam testificantur.
Pamelius, however, prepared a new edition of all the Works of Cyprian, corrected from ancient manuscripts and printed copies, which was first committed to print at Antwerp in the year 1568, and afterwards in the same place in the year 1589, and at Paris in 1574. Then in the year 1593 Simon Goulart, a follower of the Calvinist sect, prepared a new edition of the Works of Cyprian, printed by Jean le Preux, which was further published at Paris in the years 1552, 1603 and 1614. But earlier, namely in the year 1616, it came out at Paris from the press of Michel Chapelet, and they attest that it was corrected with the help of the editions of Paulus Manutius and Guillaume Morel, and of several manuscripts.
Novis deinceps curis aliam publici juris fecit Rigaltius (Rigalt. observat. pag. 170), quam quidem a se recognitam asserit variis lectionibus, a Marcello II papa, et Antonio Augustino episcopo collectis ex optimis, uti ait, Veronensi et Beneventano exemplaribus. Monitos autem nos esse voluit has variantes lectiones a se decerptas fuisse ex Cypriani volumine, in quo illas Carolus de Montchal, Tolosatum archiepiscopus, propria manu descripserat, sed novem tantummodo in hunc librum exhibet, ex illo Veronensi decerptas. Primum vero haec editio Parisiis anno 1646, et iterum anno 1666 cum quibusdam Pamelii observationibus, ex viduae Mathurini Dupuis officina publico usui donata est.
Next, with fresh labours, Rigault made another [edition] public (Rigault, Observations, p. 170), which he asserts he revised with the help of various readings collected by Pope Marcellus II and Bishop Antonio Agustín from the best, as he says, Veronese and Beneventan copies. He wished us, moreover, to be advised that these variant readings were taken by him from a volume of Cyprian in which Charles de Montchal, archbishop of Toulouse, had copied them out in his own hand; but he presents only nine for this book, taken from that Veronese [copy]. This edition was first given for public use at Paris in the year 1646, and again in the year 1666 with certain observations of Pamelius, from the press of the widow of Mathurin Dupuis.
Ultimam Cyprianicorum Operum editionem, Oxonii anno 1682 divulgatam, debemus illustri viro Johanni Fell, Oxoniensi episcopo, qui illam ad decem et octo Anglicanos codices, diversis manibus exaratos, et varias lectiones sibi ex Anglia et Gallia missas non sine magno, et ab omnibus laudando labore recognovit et illustravit. Nec minore laude dignam aestimamus bonam doctissimi scriptoris fidem, qui palam professus est se ab iis procul remotum fuisse, qui non absque insigni religionis damno, suam in ostendendis veterum Patrum naevis operam collocant. Utrum autem ubique et semper promissis steterit, certiores nos faciet clarissimus vir Stephanus Baluzius, qui collectis undique Cyprianicarum lucubrationum manuscriptis codicibus, novam illarum editionem jam a longo tempore meditatur. Quo vero eam caeteris accuratiorem fore magis confidimus, eo certius illius de aliis omnibus, hactenus vulgatis, editionibus judicium exspectamus.
The latest edition of the Cyprianic Works, published at Oxford in the year 1682, we owe to the illustrious John Fell, bishop of Oxford, who revised and elucidated it against eighteen English manuscripts, written by various hands, and various readings sent to him from England and France, with great labour, deserving praise from all. Nor do we judge worthy of lesser praise the good faith of this most learned writer, who openly professed that he stood far removed from those who, not without notable harm to religion, spend their effort in pointing out the blemishes of the ancient Fathers. But whether he has everywhere and always kept his promises, the most distinguished Étienne Baluze will inform us, who, having gathered from every quarter manuscripts of the Cyprianic writings, has now for a long time been planning a new edition of them. And the more confident we are that it will be more accurate than the rest, the more surely do we await his judgement on all the other editions published hitherto.
ARTICULUS V.
Article V.
De variis in hunc librum annotationibus.
On the various annotations on this book.
Variae sunt doctorum hominum in hunc, de quo disputamus, librum notae et observationes. Duas autem tantum Erasmus in illum reliquit, ac prima quidem demiratur quemdam maluisse hunc tractatum potius appellare, quam epistolam. Ibi vero adjecit Cyprianum videri sensisse mundum hunc senio reddi deteriorem. Sed quae de hujus scriptionis titulo annotavimus, satis ostendunt quo jure tractatus
Various are the notes and observations of learned men on this book which we are discussing. Erasmus, however, left only two on it; and in the first he wonders that someone preferred to call this a treatise rather than a letter. There he added that Cyprian seems to have held that this world is made worse by old age. But what we have noted concerning the title of this writing shows sufficiently by what right, as a treatise,
Editors' notes and page, col. 989

Page

  • running head: 989 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹prianici post Leonis Magni Opera›; B ‹Novis deinceps curis aliam›; C ‹nii anno 1682 divulgatam›; D ‹eam caeteris accuratiorem fore›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with fragment "prianici" (Cy-prianici broken from previous column); whole column is editors' matter (Dissertatio on the treatise, editions and annotations: ‹prianici post Leonis Magni Opera›; Articulus V ‹Variae sunt doctorum hominum›); date "1552" UNSURE in reading (sense suggests a year after 1593); "1616;" semicolon as it appears; "publici juris fecit" rendered "made [edition] public"; right-hand column (990) cut off at image edge, not set.
PL 4:990
nomine inscribatur. Non solus porro auctor noster, sicuti infra videbimus, arbitratus est mundum senescere, et senio fieri deteriorem, seu potius illum non secus atque hominem, vexari senectutis infirmitatibus.
it is inscribed by name. Moreover, our author was not alone, as we shall see below, in thinking that the world grows old and becomes worse with age, or rather that it, no differently from a man, is troubled by the infirmities of old age.
Plures sane, sed brevissimas in hunc librum Guillelmus Morellius edidit observationes, quibus nihil aliud egit, quam ut patefaceret quomodo Cypriani textus ex antiquis codicibus, aut sacrorum Bibliorum libris corrigendus sit. Unum vero dumtaxat animadvertit, videlicet Cyprianum ibi de Exorcistis facere sermonem, ubi de daemonibus, quos Christiani ex obsessorum corporibus ejiciebant, contra ethnicos disputavit. Sed nobis ille, sicuti infra dicendum, non de solis Exorcistis, sed omnibus plane Christianis loqui videtur.
Guillaume Morel published on this book a good many observations, though very brief ones, in which he did nothing else than show how the text of Cyprian is to be corrected from ancient codices or from the books of the sacred Bible. He remarked only one thing, namely that Cyprian speaks of the Exorcists at the point where he argued against the heathen about the demons which Christians cast out of the bodies of the possessed. But to us, as is to be said below, he seems to speak not of the Exorcists alone, but of all Christians without exception.
Novem quoque supra quinquaginta Pamelius composuit in hunc librum notas: sed eae pleraeque omnes spectant illius textus corruptionem, aliis vero paucioribus dicta Cypriani aliorum veterum Scriptorum auctoritate, aut enucleare, aut confirmare nititur. Sed quia catholicae Ecclesiae documenta iis illustrare conatus est, non omnes Goulartio placuerunt. Eas itaque tentavit ad Calvinianae suae sectae placita reducere. Praeterea omnes ipsasmet Pamelii in hunc librum observationes recudi curavit, quibus paucas adjecit hac nota § Distinctas. Plerisque autem omnibus indicat varias quasdam unius manuscripti codicis, secum a Bovaeo communicati lectiones. Quinque enim dumtaxat iis adjecit, quarum prima nos monet in corruptione praesertim morum consistere mundi senectutem. Secunda vero observat longaevam priscorum hominum vitam confirmari diluvii generalis historia. Tertio dehinc animadvertit antiquas Christianorum preces ad Deum dirigi per Christum sine sanctorum invocatione. Sed ostendere debebat utrum eam Cyprianus alicubi saltem negaverit. Quarto fatetur veteres Christianos usos fuisse externo crucis Christi signo, sed sine superstitione, et ulla doctrinae de Christi merito imminutione. Bene quidem est, quod hujus venerandi signi usum comprobet. At quis umquam superstitiosum illius abusum probavit, aut doctrinam de Christi merito infirmari impune passus est? Denique variis antiquorum Ecclesiae Patrum testimoniis probat nullum post hanc vitam dari poenitentiae locum. Sed ibi pro genuina citat spuriam Justini martyris commentationem.
Pamelius also composed fifty-nine notes on this book; but nearly all of them concern the corruption of its text, while in the other, fewer ones he strives either to elucidate or to confirm the sayings of Cyprian by the authority of other ancient Writers. But because he tried to illustrate the teachings of the Catholic Church by them, not all of them pleased Goulart. He therefore attempted to bend them to the tenets of his own Calvinist sect. Besides, he had all those very observations of Pamelius on this book reprinted, and to them he added a few, distinguished by this mark §. In almost all of these he indicates certain variant readings of a single manuscript codex, communicated to him by Bovaeus. For he added only five to them, the first of which reminds us that the old age of the world consists chiefly in the corruption of morals. The second observes that the long life of the men of old is confirmed by the history of the universal flood. Thirdly, he next remarks that the ancient prayers of Christians were directed to God through Christ without the invocation of the saints. But he ought to have shown whether Cyprian anywhere at least denied it. Fourthly, he admits that the ancient Christians used the outward sign of the cross of Christ, but without superstition and without any lessening of the doctrine of the merit of Christ. It is good indeed that he approves the use of this venerable sign. But who ever approved a superstitious abuse of it, or allowed the doctrine of the merit of Christ to be weakened with impunity? Finally, by various testimonies of the ancient Fathers of the Church he proves that no place for repentance is given after this life. But there he cites as genuine a spurious treatise of Justin Martyr.
Paucas postea in hunc librum notas Rigaltius concinnavit, quae in ejus editione anno 1664, ab aliis in Orationem Dominicam non distinguuntur. Non plures quippe sunt, quam novemdecim. At novem ex illis exhibet Veronensis, uti diximus, codicis lectiones; aliis vero, quae, una excepta, brevissimae sunt, quaedam Cypriani verba explicare, aut confirmare conatur.
Afterwards Rigault put together a few notes on this book, which in his edition of the year 1664 are not distinguished from the others on the Lord's Prayer. For they are no more than nineteen. But nine of them, as we have said, present readings of the Verona codex; in the others, which, with one exception, are very brief, he tries to explain or to confirm certain words of Cyprian.
Duplex in Oxoniensi editione notarum, satis commodo ordine digestarum, genus est. Prioribus autem minori charactere excusis proferuntur variae codicum quidem manuscriptorum, sed neutiquam antiquarum
In the Oxford edition there are two kinds of notes, arranged in a fairly convenient order. In the former, printed in smaller type, are set out variant [readings], indeed of manuscript codices, but by no means of the ancient
Editors' notes and page, col. 990

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 990
  • marginal letters: A nomine inscribatur; B Christianis loqui videtur; C monet in corruptione; D vitam dari poenitentiae locum
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Dissertatio on the editions of the notes to this book, apparently Ad Demetrianum; this column begins ‹nomine inscribatur›); left-column fragments belong to col. 989 and are not set; column ends mid-word ‹antiqua-›; ‹pleraeque› read through damaged type; ‹Bovaeo› rendered Bovaeus, form of name UNSURE
PL 4:991
editionum lectiones. Cur autem hae omissae sint, exploratum non habemus. Secundi vero generis notae ad explicandum et stabiliendum Cypriani textum conducunt. In his porro doctus ille vir laudandae procul dubio brevitati consuluit. Longiores caeteris sunt duae priores, quarum altera opinionem illorum refellit, qui opinantur Demetrianum fuisse Africae proconsulem. Altera vero respondet Lactantio, qui Cyprianum, ut supra diximus, ideo corripit, quia sacrae Scripturae auctoritate pugnavit adversus ethnicum hominem, qui illam plane penitusque rejiciebat, et aspernabatur. Dissimulare porro non possumus nonnullas minus quidem probandas esse quasdam eruditi sane editoris observationes, atque in primis penultimam, qua contendit rejectos a Cypriano purgatorios ignes, de quibus nihil prorsus in mente habebat. Sed de his infra suo loco agendum.
editions. Why these were omitted, however, we have not ascertained. The notes of the second kind serve to explain and establish the text of Cyprian. In these, moreover, that learned man had regard for a brevity that is without doubt to be praised. Longer than the rest are the first two, of which one refutes the opinion of those who suppose that Demetrianus was proconsul of Africa. The other replies to Lactantius, who, as we said above, reproaches Cyprian on the ground that he fought with the authority of sacred Scripture against a heathen man who rejected and spurned it plainly and entirely. We cannot, moreover, conceal that some observations of this certainly erudite editor are less to be approved, and above all the penultimate one, in which he contends that purgatorial fires were rejected by Cyprian, of which he had nothing at all in mind. But of these we must treat below in their proper place.
CAPUT III.
Chapter III.
NOVAE IN HUNC LIBRUM OBSERVATIONES.
New observations on this book.
ARTICULUS PRIMUS.
First article.
De sacrae Scripturae auctoritate, et quibusdam illius locis.
On the authority of sacred Scripture, and certain passages of it.
Lubenti certe animo fatebimur verum illud esse, quod Lactantius asseruit Cyprianum eximia raptum fuisse divinarum Litterarum eruditione (Lactant. lib. V Inst. cap. 4, pag. 471). Quomodo enim illarum doctrina rapi non potuisset, quibus divini magisterii et nominis tribuit auctoritatem (Cyprian. lib. ad Demetr. pag. 185)? In antiquis autem editionibus ac pluribus manuscriptis exemplaribus absunt haec duo verba et nominis (Ibid. pag. 187 et 188): sed leguntur in quinque aliis, nec ibi addita temere videntur. Supremam autem sacrarum nostrarum Scripturarum auctoritatem ideo tam asseveranter praedicat (Ibid. pag. 187, 188, 190, 192, 193, 194 et 195); quia persuasum omnino habuit ipsummet Deum, ac Spiritum sanctum in illis locutos, easque compositas fuisse a Prophetis et scriptoribus, qui eodem Spiritu sancto pleni erant. Constans vero semper fuit haec Cypriani sententia, quam in hac commentatione et plerisque omnibus scriptis suis, ac potissimum in tribus adversus Judaeos libris, tamquam certam et minime dubiam ponit et sequitur. Nihil itaque opus est illud a nobis fusius probari.
With a willing mind we shall certainly admit that what Lactantius asserted is true, that Cyprian was carried away by an exceptional learning in the divine Letters (Lactantius, Institutes book 5, ch. 4, p. 471). For how could he not have been carried away by the teaching of those to which he attributed the authority of divine teaching and of the divine name (Cyprian, book To Demetrianus, p. 185)? In the old editions, however, and in several manuscript copies these two words "and of the name" are absent (ibid. pp. 187 and 188); but they are read in five others, and they do not seem to have been added there rashly. And he proclaims so emphatically the supreme authority of our sacred Scriptures (ibid. pp. 187, 188, 190, 192, 193, 194 and 195) because he was wholly persuaded that God Himself and the Holy Spirit had spoken in them, and that they had been composed by the Prophets and writers who were filled with the same Holy Spirit. This opinion of Cyprian was indeed always constant, and in this treatise and in nearly all his writings, and especially in the three books against the Jews, he lays it down and follows it as certain and in no way doubtful. There is therefore no need for it to be proved by us at greater length.
At operae forsitan alicujus pretium erit observasse quaedam Ezechielis verba alio modo in hoc citari ad Demetrianum, quam in secundo illius adversus Judaeos libro. Nam ea eidem Demetriano (Ibid. pag. 194), aliisque gentilibus sic objicit: « Vadite, et caedite, et nolite parcere oculis vestris. Nolite misereri senioris, aut juvenis, aut virginis; et parvulos et mulieres interficite, ut perdeleantur. Omnem autem super quem signum scriptum est, ne tetigeritis. Quod autem sit hoc signum, et qua in parte corporis positum sit manifestat alio in loco Deus dicens: Transi per mediam Hierusalem, et notabis signum super frontes virorum, qui ingemunt et moerent ob iniquitates,
But it will perhaps be of some value to have observed that certain words of Ezekiel are cited in a different way in this [book] To Demetrianus than in his second book against the Jews. For he puts them before the same Demetrianus (ibid. p. 194) and the other gentiles thus: "Go, and strike, and do not spare with your eyes. Do not pity the elder, or the young man, or the virgin; and kill the little ones and the women, that they may be utterly wiped out. But whoever has the sign written upon him, do not touch. And what this sign is, and on what part of the body it is placed, God makes plain in another place, saying: Pass through the midst of Jerusalem, and you shall mark a sign upon the foreheads of the men who groan and mourn because of the iniquities,
Editors' notes and page, col. 991

Page

  • running head: 991 IN DIVUM CYPRIANI (cut off at the image's right edge; the rest of the head stands over the next column)
  • marginal letters: A ‹rum editionum lectiones›; B ‹quibus nihil prorsus in mente›; C ‹ad Demetr. pag. 185) ? In antiquis autem editionibus›; D ‹a nobis fusius probari›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "rum" of a word broken from the previous column; column ends mid-sentence inside an open quotation (« without closing). Editors' matter: the whole column is editors' prose (a dissertation on Cyprian's To Demetrianus), set in full: ‹rum editionum lectiones›, ‹CAPUT III. NOVAE IN HUNC LIBRUM OBSERVATIONES›. Damaged type read as Demetrianum (printed with a broken t), Hierusalem (broken H), frontes (broken t across the line break); "185) ?" printed with a space before the question mark, set closed up.
PL 4:992
quae fiunt in medio ipsorum (Ezech. cap. IX, 4). » In secundo autem adversus Judaeos libro : « Transi per medium Hierusalem, et notabis signum super frontes virorum, qui ingemunt et moerent ob iniquitates quae fiunt in medio ipsorum. « Item illic Vadite et caedite, et nolite parcere oculis vestris..... Omnem autem super quem signum scriptum est, ne tetigeritis (Idem, lib. II adv. Judae. § 22, pag. 47). » Hoc autem secundo loco sequitur sacrorum Bibliorum ordinem, quem cernis priori inversum. Sed nemo umquam negabit id licitum fuisse Cypriano, qui voluit hac ratione seriem sermonis sui aptiori transitione connectere. Nonnullis itaque mirum fortasse magis videbitur cur in hoc posteriore loco dixerit. « Item illic, in priore autem : Manifestat alio in loco. » Nam haec in eodem scripta sunt. Numquid ergo in auctoris nostri textu describendo erraverunt oscitantes librarii, qui illo, et non alio in loco scribere debebant ? Num vero ad alium aliquem, quod vix credimus, locum respexit ?
which are done in the midst of them (Ezek. 9:4)." But in the second book against the Jews: "Pass through the midst of Jerusalem, and you shall mark a sign upon the foreheads of the men who groan and grieve over the iniquities which are done in the midst of them. "Likewise in the same place: Go and strike, and do not spare with your eyes..... But everyone upon whom the sign is written, do not touch (the same, Against the Jews book 2, § 22, p. 47)." Now in this second place he follows the order of the sacred Bible, which you see inverted in the former. But no one will ever deny that this was permitted to Cyprian, who wished in this way to connect the course of his discourse with a more fitting transition. To some, therefore, it will perhaps seem more surprising why in this latter place he said, "Likewise in the same place," but in the former: "He makes it plain in another place." For these things are written in the same [place]. Did, then, drowsy copyists err in transcribing the text of our author, who ought to have written "in that place" and not "in another place"? Or did he indeed have in view some other place, which we scarcely believe?
Caeterum ibi, sicut alibi (Idem ad Demetr. pag. 94) sequitur Septuaginta duorum interpretationem, atque ubi etiam haec retulit verba : « Quaerite Deum, et vivet anima vestra (Psal. LXVIII, 33); » quae quidem non ex propheta Amos, in Oxoniensi editione citato, sed ex Psalmo LXIX, juxta eamdem Seniorum interpretationem desumpta sunt.
For the rest, there, as elsewhere (the same, To Demetrianus, p. 94), he follows the translation of the Seventy-two, and also where he quoted these words: "Seek God, and your soul shall live (Ps. 68:33)"; which indeed are taken not from the prophet Amos, cited in the Oxford edition, but from Psalm 69, according to the same translation of the Elders.
Majorem fortasse admirationem aliquibus movebunt citata ab illo adversus ethnicum hominem quaedam Novi Testamenti verba : sed haec paucissima, et ipsiusmet Christi sunt. Duas autem cur ea protulerit nobis reddit rationes. Primo quidem, quia Christus neminem umquam fefellit. Secundo, quia plura praedixit quemadmodum revera evenerunt. Quamobrem ethnicos, adhibita hac cautione, sic alloquitur : « Credite illi, qui omnino non fallit ; credite illi, qui haec omnia futura praedixit (Cypr. ibid. pag. 195). » Jure autem potiori testimonia Veteris Testamenti urget adversus illos, qui nescire poterant ea Christianos accepisse ab infensissimis suis hostibus Judaeis, a quibus illud integrum et sanum servatum fuerat (Dissertat. super. cap. 5, art. 3 seqq.).
Greater surprise, perhaps, will be stirred in some by certain words of the New Testament cited by him against a heathen man: but these are very few, and are Christ's own. And he gives us two reasons why he brought them forward. First, because Christ never deceived anyone. Second, because He foretold many things just as they in fact came to pass. Therefore, having used this precaution, he addresses the heathen thus: "Believe Him Who does not deceive at all; believe Him Who foretold that all these things would come (Cyprian, ibid., p. 195)." With better right, however, he presses the testimonies of the Old Testament against those who could not be unaware that the Christians had received them from their most hostile enemies the Jews, by whom it had been preserved whole and sound (Dissertation above, ch. 5, art. 3 ff.).
ARTICULUS II.
Article II.
Quomodo Cyprianus Deum exsistere demonstret ex recta humani corporis statura, ex solis et aliarum rerum creatione, atque ex publica daemonum, a Christianis ex obsessis corporibus ejectorum confessione.
How Cyprian demonstrates that God exists from the upright stature of the human body, from the creation of the sun and of other things, and from the public confession of demons cast out by Christians from possessed bodies.
Quamquam Cyprianus in hoc ad Demetrianum libro pro certo, et jam a se alibi probato, sumat unum dumtaxat esse Deum ; quibusdam tamen, nec minimi quidem momenti, argumentis illud tam clare, quam breviter demonstrat. Primum autem illud est, quo in ethnicum hominem sic pugnat : « Rectum te Deus fecit..... tibi sublimis status, et ad coelos atque ad Deum sursum (meliores codices suum) vultus erectus est. Illuc intuere, illuc oculos tuos erige, et in supernis Deum quaere..... cum statu oris et corporis animum tuum statue. Ut cognoscere Deum possis, te ante cognosce. (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 192).
Although Cyprian in this book to Demetrianus takes it as certain, and as already proved by himself elsewhere, that there is only one God, nevertheless by certain arguments, and those not of the least weight, he demonstrates it as clearly as briefly. The first is that by which he contends thus against the heathen man: "God made you upright..... your stature is lofty, and your face is raised upwards towards the heavens and towards God (the better manuscripts have 'its own' in place of 'upwards'). Look there, raise your eyes there, and seek God in the things above..... set your mind in accord with the stature of your face and body. That you may be able to know God, first know yourself. (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 192).
Editors' notes and page, col. 992

Page

  • running head: VUM CYPRIANUM 992 (cut off at left edge)
  • marginal letters: A quae fiunt in medio ipsorum; B Nam haec in eodem scripta sunt; C ipsiusmet Christi sunt; D creatione, atque ex publica daemonum
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set throughout (editor's dissertation on Cyprian: "quae fiunt in medio ipsorum..."; Articulus II "Quomodo Cyprianus Deum exsistere..."). Right edge cut in the bottom third: "quo", "ad" (before Deum), "erectus", "corporis", "te ante" partly supplied from visible traces. "pag. 94" read as printed, possibly 194. "ipsiusmet" read from blurred type (could be printed "ipsinsmet"). "nescire poterant" printed without "non"; English follows the evident sense. Left-column fragments belong to col. 991 and are not set. No full-width line.
PL 4:993
Deum itaque revera exsistere, ac esse unicum, inde luculenter conficit, quod homo si se ipsum, et animum suum cognosc⟨a⟩t, si ad statum suum sublimem attendat, si vultum ad coelos erectum serio consideret, tum cogetur fateri se a Deo conditum, ac coelos et omnia creata ab illo fuisse. Nos vero hanc argumentationem in nostra de Lactantii libris dissertatione excussimus et explanavimus. Quin etiam sol ipse solus omnibus evidentissime patefacit clarissimum (Dissertat. in Lactant. cap. 7, art. 3, et cap. 11, art. 2). ut ait idem Lactantius, et nos alibi annotavimus, lumen suum esse in argumentum divinae, et unicae majestatis (Ibid. cap. 12, art. 1), id est, exsistere Deum verum et unicum, a quo creatus est. Solis autem et coeli exemplum prae caeteris omnibus creaturis uterque selegit, quia cunctis hominibus supremam Omnipotentis Dei, et ipsius solis, et coeli creatio majestatem et potentiam demonstrat.
That God therefore truly exists, and is one, he clearly concludes from this: that if man knows himself and his own soul, if he attends to his own lofty posture, if he seriously considers his face raised towards the heavens, then he will be compelled to confess that he was made by God, and that the heavens and all created things were made by Him. We, for our part, have examined and explained this argument in our dissertation on the books of Lactantius. Moreover, the sun itself, alone, most evidently makes plain to all that its most brilliant (Dissert. on Lactantius, ch. 7, art. 3, and ch. 11, art. 2). as the same Lactantius says, and as we have noted elsewhere, light serves as a proof of a divine and single majesty (ibid. ch. 12, art. 1), that is, that there exists a true and single God, by Whom it was created. Each of them chose the example of the sun and of the sky above all other creatures, because to all men the creation of the sun itself and of the sky demonstrates the supreme majesty and power of Almighty God.
Recte ergo Cyprianus inde concludit relinquenda esse idola, sive falsos gentilium deos quos error humanus invenerat, et agnoscendum ac colendum illum verum et unicum Deum, qui opem ejus implorantibus subvenire tam facile potest, quam frustra falsi dii precibus hominum invocantur.
Rightly therefore does Cyprian conclude from this that idols must be abandoned, that is, the false gods of the gentiles which human error had invented, and that the one true God must be acknowledged and worshipped, Who can come to the aid of those who implore His help as easily as the false gods are invoked by the prayers of men in vain.
Deinde vero Deum exsistere probat alio invictissimo sane argumento, quod ducit ex publica confessione daemonum, quos ethnici deos esse arbitrabantur. Nam ii a Christianis adjurati, non solum ipsorum verbis, tamquam spiritualibus flagris et tormentis, ex obsessorum ejiciebantur corporibus, sed palam quoque fateri compellebantur se deos non esse, suisque praestigiis ac fallaciis illudere hominibus, ac unum dumtaxat, quem iidem Christiani colebant, esse Deum. Animadvertere autem juvat quanta confidentia hanc adversus ethnicos urgeat argumentationem. Demetrianum enim, caeterosque omnes ethnicos his compellat verbis; « O si audire velles (Mss. nostri codices velis) et videre, quando a nobis adjurantur, et torquentur spiritalibus flagris, et verborum tormentis de obsessis corporibus ejiciuntur, quando ejulantes et gementes, voce humana, et potestate divina flagella et verbera sentientes, venturum judicium confitentur. (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 191.) » Instat adhuc acrius, et illos ad experimentum tantae potestatis, ac illius publicae daemonum confessionis faciendum sic provocat: « Veni et cognosce vera esse quae diximus (Idem lib. de Idolor. Vanit. pag. 14). » Neque id semel dixit, sed duobus aliis repetit in libris (lib. ad Donat. pag. 4). Jam vero observavimus (Dissertat. sup. cap. 10, art. 6 et 79) eosdem gentiles non minus audacter a Tertulliano provocari, nec illud ab ullo umquam homine, si sani capitis sit, revocari posse in dubium.
Then he proves that God exists by another, truly most invincible argument, which he draws from the public confession of the demons, whom the heathen believed to be gods. For these, when adjured by Christians, were not only cast out of the bodies of the possessed by their words, as by spiritual scourges and torments, but were also compelled to confess openly that they were not gods, that they mocked men with their tricks and deceits, and that He alone Whom those same Christians worshipped was God. It is worth noticing, moreover, with what confidence he presses this argument against the heathen. For he addresses Demetrian and all the other heathen in these words: "O if you were willing (our manuscript codices read: if you would) to hear and see when they are adjured by us, and tortured with spiritual scourges, and cast out of possessed bodies by the torments of words, when, wailing and groaning with a human voice, and feeling scourges and blows by divine power, they confess the judgement to come. (Cyprian, To Demetrian, p. 191.)" He presses still more sharply, and challenges them thus to make trial of so great a power and of that public confession of the demons: "Come and know that what we have said is true (the same, book On the Vanity of Idols, p. 14)." Nor did he say this once only, but he repeats it in two other books (book To Donatus, p. 4). Now we have observed (Dissertation above, ch. 10, art. 6 and 79) that the same gentiles were challenged no less boldly by Tertullian, and that this cannot be called into doubt by any man at all, if he be of sound mind.
Certo igitur certius est tum daemones a Christianis expulsos fuisse ex obsessorum corporibus. At si id mirum sit, mirabilius profecto qua ratione fugabantur. Non voce, quidem, humana, sed divina potestate cogebantur ex corporibus, quolibet tempore obsessis, exire, ejulantes, ait auctor noster, et gementes, ac
It is therefore more certain than certain that at that time demons were expelled by Christians from the bodies of the possessed. But if that is wonderful, more wonderful indeed is the manner in which they were put to flight. Not by a human voice, indeed, but by divine power were they compelled to go out of bodies possessed at any time, wailing, says our author, and groaning, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 993

Page

  • running head: 993 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹Deum itaque revera exsistere›; B ‹que selegit, quia cunctis hominibus›; C ‹obsessorum ejiciebantur corporibus›; D ‹publicae daemonum confessionis faciendum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Dissertatio: ‹Deum itaque revera exsistere›); "cognosc⟨a⟩t" has a damaged letter; "ut ait" begins lowercase after a full stop as printed, so the sentence before it appears incomplete; "art. 6 et 79" read as printed but UNSURE (perhaps 7 et 9); right-hand column (994) cut off and not set; no full-width line
PL 4:994
Christianorum, eos adjurantium, verbis non secus atque spiritalibus flagris, verberibus, ac tormentis caesi et excarnificati. Quapropter ille ad Donatum scribebat datam Christianis facultatem, qua poterant hos immundos et erraticos spiritus, « ad confessionem minis increpantibus cogere, ut recedant duris verberibus urgere; conflictantes, ejulantes, gementes incremento poenae propagantis extendere, flagris caedere, igne torrere. Res illic agitur, nec videtur, occulta plaga, et poena manifesta. (Cypr. lib. ad Donat. pag. 4). » Rursus autem alio in libro: « Videas illos nostra voce et operatione majestatis occultae flagris caedi, igne torreri, incremento poenae propagantis extendi, ejulare, gemere, et deprecari (Idem lib. de Idolor. Vanit. pag. 14). » Quocirca cuilibet Gentili fidenter dicebat: « Videbis nos rogari ab eis quos tu rogas; timeri ab iis quos tu times, quos tu adoras. Videbis sub manu nostra stare vinctos, et tremere captivos quos tu suspicis, et veneraris ut dominos. (Idem ad Demetr. pag. 191). »
by the words of the Christians who adjured them, beaten and tortured no differently than by spiritual whips, blows and torments. For this reason he wrote to Donatus that a power had been given to Christians by which they could "compel" these unclean and wandering spirits "to confession with threatening rebukes, drive them with hard blows to withdraw; stretch them out, struggling, wailing and groaning, with the increase of a spreading punishment, beat them with whips, roast them with fire. The thing is done there and is not seen: the blow is hidden, and the punishment manifest. (Cyprian, To Donatus, p. 4)." And again in another book: "You may see them, by our voice and by the working of a hidden majesty, beaten with whips, roasted with fire, stretched out with the increase of a spreading punishment, wailing, groaning and begging (the same, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 14)." Wherefore he said confidently to any Gentile: "You will see us entreated by those whom you entreat, feared by those whom you fear, whom you adore. You will see standing bound under our hand, and trembling as captives, those whom you look up to and venerate as lords. (the same, To Demetrianus, p. 191)."
Tum itaque daemones non solum a Christianis torquebantur et ejiciebantur, sed ex obsessis etiam hominum corporibus quantumlibet inviti exeuntes, adigebantur palam declarare quibus praestigiis homines fallerent, se vero non esse deos, sed unicum dumtaxat esse Christianorum Deum. At nihil certe hac publica illorum confessione erat verius, certius et manifestius. Meritissimo igitur jure Cyprianus hanc adversus ethnicos elicit conclusionem: « Certe vel sic confundi in istis erroribus tuis poteris, quando conspexeris deos tuos quid sint interrogatione nostra statim prodere, et praesentibus licet vobis, praestigias illas et fallacias suas non posse celare. (Ibid.) » Aut sicut in alio libro dixerat: « Unde veniant et quando discedant, ipsis etiam, qui se colunt, audientibus confiteri. (Idem lib. de Idolor. Van. pag. 14). » In aliis porro dissertationibus nostris totam hanc argumentationem enucleavimus, planumque cuilibet fecimus tanti illam esse roboris; ut inde invictissime demonstretur tam falsos esse gentilium deos, quam unicum esse Deum, atque idcirco tam falsam esse eorumdem gentilium quam veram Christianorum religionem (Dissertat. in Minut. cap. 20, art. 3, et in Lactant. cap. 10, art. 2, et in Tertul. cap. 10, art. 6 et 7).
At that time, then, demons were not only tormented and cast out by Christians, but also, going out of the bodies of possessed people however unwillingly, they were compelled to declare openly by what illusions they deceived people, and that they themselves were not gods, but that there was only one God, the God of the Christians. And certainly nothing was truer, more certain and more manifest than this public confession of theirs. Most deservedly, therefore, and by right, Cyprian draws this conclusion against the heathen: "Surely even in this way you could be put to shame in those errors of yours, when you have beheld your gods, at our questioning, at once betray what they are, and unable, even though you are present, to conceal those illusions and deceits of theirs. (Ibid.)" Or as he had said in another book: "They confess whence they come and when they depart, even in the hearing of those very people who worship them. (the same, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 14)." In other dissertations of ours, moreover, we have worked out this whole argument and made it plain to anyone that it is of such strength that from it it is most invincibly demonstrated both that the gods of the gentiles are false and that God is one, and therefore that the religion of those same gentiles is as false as that of the Christians is true (Dissertation on Minucius, ch. 20, art. 3, and on Lactantius, ch. 10, art. 2, and on Tertullian, ch. 10, arts 6 and 7).
Morellius porro in suis ad hunc librum observationibus animadvertit Cyprianum ibi sermonem fecisse de Exorcistis Christianis, qui daemonia ex obsessorum corporibus ejiciebant. At certe si Cyprianum de iis tantum, qui Exorcistarum ordine initiati erant, locutum esse existimat, plane fallitur. Nam Cyprianus in jam citato libro ad Donatum diserte asserit cuivis Christiano concessam fuisse daemonia ejiciendi potestatem. Nos quoque in superiori nostra dissertatione ostendimus tum a quibuslibet Christianis, quemadmodum ab Exorcistis, ejectos fugatosque daemones (Dissertat. in Tertul. loc. cit.).
Morel, moreover, in his observations on this book, remarks that Cyprian there spoke of Christian Exorcists, who cast demons out of the bodies of the possessed. But certainly, if he thinks that Cyprian spoke only of those who had been initiated into the order of Exorcists, he is plainly mistaken. For Cyprian, in the book to Donatus already cited, expressly asserts that the power of casting out demons had been granted to any Christian whatever. We too showed in our earlier dissertation that demons were cast out and put to flight by any Christians whatever, just as by Exorcists (Dissertation on Tertullian, at the place cited).
ARTICULUS III.
Article III.
Credendum Christo, qui sanguinis sui pretio hominem
That Christ is to be believed, by Whom, at the price of His blood, man
Editors' notes and page, col. 994

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. (left part of the head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Christianorum, eos adjurantium; B ter dicebat : « Videbis nos; C conspexeris deos tuos quid sint; D Morellius porro in suis
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (an editor's dissertation on Cyprian, first words: Christianorum, eos adjurantium); column begins mid-sentence; the italic summary of Articulus III (Credendum Christo, qui sanguinis sui pretio hominem) runs on into the next column, where its verb stands, so the English ends mid-sentence; fragments of the left column (col. 993) visible at the image edge not set
PL 4:995
sacro Baptismate regenerat, de duplici mortis illius signo; de poenitentia, ac quo sensu nemini, hanc vitam agenti, sera esse dicatur.
is regenerated by holy Baptism; on the twofold sign of that death; on penance, and in what sense it is said to be too late for no one while he is living this life.
Satis homini non est Deum cognoscere, sed illi etiam debet credere, ac Christo, qui ab ipso Patre suo aeterno missus, « redemit credentem pretio sanguinis sui, reconciliando hominem Deo Patri, vivificando mortalem regeneratione coelesti (Cyprian. ad Demetr.) » At quaenam est illa coelestis regeneratio, nisi sacri Baptismatis sacramentum, quo, ut ait Apostolus consepulti sumus cum Christo « in mortem, ut quomodo surrexit a mortuis per gloriam Patris, ita et nos in novitate vitae ambulemus? (S. Paul. Epist. ad Roman. cap. VI, 4.) » Quamobrem Cyprianus paulo antea scripserat: « Qui exposita nativitate terrena, spiritu recreati, ac renati sumus, non jam mundo, sed Deo vivimus (Cypr. ibid. pag. 193.) » Dixit autem exposita, id est deposita et abjecta nativitate terrena; quo sensu Tertullianus et Lactantius, quemadmodum in superioribus dissertationibus observavimus; hoc verbo utuntur. Nec semel qnidem illud auctor noster adhibet, sed alibi quoque, et in suo imprimis ad Donatum tractatu, ubi admirabiles Baptismi effectus totis eloquentiae suae viribus describit, ac praedicat (Idem ad Donat. pag. 3).
It is not enough for a man to know God; he must also believe Him, and believe Christ, Who, sent by His eternal Father Himself, "redeemed the believer at the price of His blood, reconciling man to God the Father, giving life to the mortal by heavenly regeneration (Cyprian, To Demetrianus)." But what is that heavenly regeneration, if not the sacrament of holy Baptism, by which, as the Apostle says, we have been buried together with Christ "into death, so that, as He rose from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too may walk in newness of life"? (St Paul, Epistle to the Romans, ch. 6:4.) For this reason Cyprian had written a little before: "We who, having put off our earthly birth, have been re-created by the Spirit and born again, live no longer to the world but to God (Cyprian, ibid., p. 193)." Now he said "exposita", that is, with the earthly birth laid down and cast off; in which sense Tertullian and Lactantius use this word, as we observed in the preceding dissertations. Nor indeed does our author employ it only once, but elsewhere too, and above all in his treatise To Donatus, where he describes and proclaims the wonderful effects of Baptism with all the powers of his eloquence (the same, To Donatus, p. 3).
At sicut recte docet Baptismatis gratiam esse sanguinis Christi pretium, ita etiam asseverat ad eumdem ejus sanguinem, et crucis tormentum pertinere signum, quo quisquis invenietur insignitus, salvus et incolumis reservabitur (Ibid. pag. 191). Quod quidem probat supra citato Ezechielis testimonio, et his insuper Moysis in Exodo verbis: Et erit sanguis in signo vobis super domos, in quibus vos eritis; et videbo sanguinem, et protegam vos, et non erit plaga diminutionis cum percutiam terram Aegypti (Exod. cap. XII, 13). Quodnam autem sit illud signum, ipse nobis indicat in vicesimo secundo secundi adversus Judaeos libri capite, ubi utrumque illud Ezechielis et Moysis testimonium retulit (Cypr. lib. II adv. Judae. cap. 22, pag. 46). Hujus quippe capitis titulus est: « Quod in hoc signo crucis salus sit omnibus, qui in frontibus notentur. » Nos vero alibi post Augustinum annotavimus hanc aliasque capitum inscriptiones, ab ipsomet Cypriano esse profectas. Eodem porro modo citata Exodi verba, in hoc libro scripta sunt, atque in nostris tractatus ad Demetrianum codicibus. At in illius editionibus pro In quibus eritis, legimus: In quibus vos eritis.
But just as he rightly teaches that the grace of Baptism is the price of Christ's blood, so he also asserts that the sign by which whoever is found marked will be kept safe and unharmed belongs to that same blood of His and to the torment of the cross (ibid., p. 191). This he proves by the testimony of Ezekiel cited above, and in addition by these words of Moses in Exodus: "And the blood shall be for a sign to you upon the houses in which you shall be; and I will see the blood, and I will protect you, and there shall be no plague of diminishing when I strike the land of Egypt" (Exod. 12:13). What that sign is, he himself shows us in the twenty-second chapter of the second book against the Jews, where he quoted both those testimonies of Ezekiel and of Moses (Cyprian, bk 2 against the Jews, ch. 22, p. 46). For the title of this chapter is: "That in this sign of the cross there is salvation for all who are marked on their foreheads." We, however, have noted elsewhere, following Augustine, that this and the other chapter headings proceeded from Cyprian himself. Moreover, the words of Exodus cited are written in the same way in this book and in our manuscripts of the treatise To Demetrianus. But in the editions of the latter, in place of "In quibus eritis", we read: "In quibus vos eritis".
Addit ille agnum Paschalem fuisse hujus signi umbram et imaginem, cujus veritas in Christo moriente impleta est. Rationem vero hanc statim reddit: « Et illic percussa Aegypto, Judaicus populus evadere non nisi signo et sanguine agni potuit, ita et cum vastari coeperit mundus et percuti, quisquis in sanguine et signo Christi inventus fuerit, solus evadet. (Idem ad Demetr. pag. 194). » Hac autem comparatione et argumentatione rursus probat neminem in fine mundi salvandum, nisi signum crucis Christi praetulerit,
He adds that the Paschal lamb was the shadow and image of this sign, the truth of which was fulfilled in Christ dying. And he at once gives this reason: "And as there, when Egypt was struck, the Jewish people could escape only by the sign and blood of the lamb, so also when the world begins to be laid waste and struck, whoever is found in the blood and sign of Christ, he alone will escape (the same, To Demetrianus, p. 194)." By this comparison and argument he proves once more that no one at the end of the world is to be saved unless he has borne before him the sign of the cross of Christ,
Editors' notes and page, col. 995

Page

  • running head: 995 IN DIVUM CYPRIA[NUM] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹sacro Baptismate regenerat›; B ‹antea scripserat›; C ‹incolumis reservabitur›; D ‹citata Exodi verba›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is editors' dissertation prose, begun mid-summary (‹sacro Baptismate regenerat›), set in full; "(Ibid. pag. 191)" read as printed, perhaps meant 194; "pag. 193" and "pag. 3" blurred; UNSURE: "(Cypr. lib. II adv. Judae." may be printed "Cypt." with "adv:"
PL 4:996
quemadmodum nullus ex Aegypto salvus et incolumis evasit, nisi agni signo et sanguine notatus.
just as no one escaped from Egypt safe and unharmed unless marked with the sign and blood of the lamb.
Nemo tamen in animum inducat Cyprianum existimavisse quemlibet eo solo crucis signo, fronti suae praefixo, salvum fieri. Ad aeternam enim felicitatem comparandam bona insuper opera requiruntur. Neque alio sensu dixit: « Credite illi, qui credentibus praemium vitae aeternae dabit (Ibid. pag. 195). » Nam ille in suis passim, ac plenis etiam scriptis, uti in libro de Opere et Eleemosynis, et libro tertio adversus Judaeos plane ostendit praeter fidem et crucis Christi signum necessaria esse bona opera, quorum merito possimus sempiternam beatitudinem consequi.
Yet let no one persuade himself that Cyprian thought that anyone at all is saved by that sign of the cross alone, set upon his forehead. For to obtain eternal happiness good works are required besides. Nor did he say in any other sense: "Believe Him Who will give to those who believe the reward of eternal life (ibid. p. 195)." For throughout his writings, and indeed in whole treatises, as in the book On Works and Alms and in the third book Against the Jews, he plainly shows that besides faith and the sign of Christ's cross good works are necessary, by the merit of which we may attain everlasting blessedness.
Plura autem recenset et praedicat bona Christianorum opera, de quibus postea agendum. At nemo sane negabit unum ex iis esse, quo hominem, et impii falsorum deorum cultus, et pristinorum delictorum poenitet. Etenim si vera et sincera sit poenitentia: « Venia, inquit, confitenti datur, et credenti indulgentia salutaris de divina pietate conceditur (Ibid. pag. 196) » Neque ullus difficultatem illius obtinendae excusare ullo modo potest. Nam patet, ait ille, « ad indulgentiam Dei aditus, et quaerentibus, atque intelligentibus veritatem facilis » accessus est (Ibid.) Quin etiam nullum vult aut infirma, aut provectiori aetate retardari, quominus acta poenitentia salutem adipiscatur; quia « in isto adhuc mundo, inquit, nulla sera est (Ibid.) » Tantum siquidem est sanguinis Christi pretium, ut « sub ipso, ait adhuc ille, licet exitu, et vitae temporalis occasu, venia confitenti detur, et credenti indulgentia concedatur; » et ita, « ad immortalitatem sub ipsa morte transitur. » Verum ibi doctus Oxoniensis, tametsi ecclesiae Anglicanae episcopus, scite observat haec ad ethnicum hominem, nec sacris baptismi undis adhuc renatum, facta esse verba; quandoquidem improbis et sero resipiscentibus Christianis non potest tam facilis venia promitti. Et certe id saepius probat Cyprianus, ac praecipue toto suo de Lapsis tractatu, ex quo haec transcripsisse nunc sufficiat: « Quam magna deliquimus, tam granditer defleamus. Alto vulneri diligens et longa medicina non desit: poenitentia crimine minor non sit (Lib. de Lapsis, pag. 157). »
He also enumerates and commends many good works of Christians, which are to be treated later. But surely no one will deny that one of them is that by which a man repents both of the impious worship of false gods and of his former sins. For if the penitence be true and sincere, "pardon," he says, "is granted to him who confesses, and saving indulgence is conceded from the divine mercy to him who believes (ibid. p. 196)." Nor can anyone in any way plead the difficulty of obtaining it. For, he says, "the approach to God's indulgence lies open, and to those who seek and understand the truth access is easy (ibid.)." Indeed, he will have no one held back, either by infirm or by more advanced age, from attaining salvation once penance has been done; because "while still in this world," he says, "no [repentance] is too late (ibid.)." So great indeed is the price of Christ's blood that "even at the very departure," he says further, "and setting of temporal life, pardon may be granted to him who confesses, and indulgence conceded to him who believes;" and so "one passes to immortality at the very point of death." But here the learned Oxford man, although a bishop of the Anglican Church, shrewdly observes that these words were addressed to a heathen, not yet reborn in the sacred waters of baptism; since to wicked Christians who come to their senses late so easy a pardon cannot be promised. And certainly Cyprian proves this quite often, and especially in his whole treatise On the Lapsed, from which it may suffice now to have copied out this: "As greatly as we have sinned, so abundantly let us weep. For a deep wound let not careful and long medicine be lacking: let the penance not be less than the crime (Book On the Lapsed, p. 157)."
ARTICULUS IV.
Article IV.
Utrum Cyprianus ignes purgatorios negaverit, quam diserte asserat aeternas fore poenas damnatorum, quorum brevis oculorum fructus perpetua visione pensabitur, ac quam variis et horrendis cruciatibus Christiani ab his excarnificati fuerint.
Whether Cyprian denied the purgatorial fires; how expressly he asserts that the punishments of the damned will be eternal, whose brief enjoyment for the eyes will be paid for by a perpetual sight, and with what various and horrible tortures Christians had been mangled by them.
Post hanc vitam nullus, inquit, Cyprianus, poenitentiae et satisfactionis locus est, sed « hic vita aut amittitur aut tenetur. (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 197). » At quo magis clara, et certa sunt haec posteriora verba, eo minus probabilis nobis videtur haec Oxoniensis episcopi animadversio: « De Purgatoriis ignibus, ait ille, non est quod quis sibi blandiatur, et
After this life, says Cyprian, there is no place for penance and satisfaction, but "here life is either lost or kept (Cyprian, To Demetrian, p. 197)." But the clearer and more certain these latter words are, the less probable to us appears this remark of the Oxford bishop: "As for the purgatorial fires," he says, "there is no reason for anyone to flatter himself, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 996

Page

  • running head: DIVUM CYPRIANUM 996 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹quemadmodum nullus ex Aegypto›; B ‹norum opera, de quibus›; C ‹ait adhuc ille, licet exitu›; D ‹blank line above ARTICULUS IV.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: a dissertation on Cyprian's doctrine, first words ‹quemadmodum nullus ex Aegypto›; column begins mid-sentence. The mark after "facilis" is set as a stray closing guillemet, as it appears printed (UNSURE); no closing guillemet is visible after "(Ibid.)". The word before "« sub ipso" looks like "nt" in the blurred scan and is set ut (UNSURE). "tenetur:." is set as "tenetur." (UNSURE). The fragments of column 995 at the left edge are not set.
PL 4:997
vitae postliminium speret ab inferis? » Numquid enim Cyprianus ibi purgatorios negavit ignes, quorum nullam ibi fecit mentionem? Numquid illos ibi notare necessario debuit? Minime gentium. Nam fatente eodem Oxoniensi episcopo, ibi ille contra gentiles disputat, qui quidem si in impio falsorum deorum cultu ad mortem usque perseveraverint, aeternis cruciabuntur inferni poenis et ignibus: si vero morte imminente, credant, convertantur, « et regeneratione coelesti, » sive baptismo regenerati, ex hac vita discedant, beatam immorta⟨li⟩tatem statim consequentur. Quis autem non videt n⟨ihi⟩l inde contra purgatorios ignes posse concludi?
hope for a return to life from the underworld? » For did Cyprian there deny the purgatorial fires, of which he made no mention there? Was he necessarily bound to note them there? By no means. For, as the same bishop of Oxford admits, he is there disputing against the gentiles, who, if they persevere until death in the impious worship of false gods, will be tormented with the eternal punishments and fires of hell; but if, with death approaching, they believe and are converted « and by heavenly regeneration, » that is, regenerated by baptism, depart from this life, they will at once attain blessed immortality. But who does not see that nothing can be concluded from this against the purgatorial fires?
Postquam autem auctor noster plane pronuntiavit fore ut infidelium et improborum hominum animae cum corporibus torqueantur aeternis doloribus, ac suppliciis, continenter adjecit: « Spectabitur illic a nobis semper, qui hic nos spectavit ad tempus, et in persecutionibus factis oculorum crudelium brevis fructus perpetua visione pensabitur (Ibid. pag. 195). » At rursum observat episcopus Oxoniensis his verbis exagitari evanida et saeva theatrorum gaudia, quae gentilium et christianae religionis persecutorum pascebant oculos. Sed docti viri venia nobis dicere liceat Cyprianum ibi non loqui, immo nec cogitasse quidem de publicis theatrorum gaudiis, sed de crudelissimo spectaculo gentilium, qui Christianos dirissimis cruciatibus excarnificari et necari avidissime spectabant. Sensus itaque illius est crudelium oculorum, quibus Christianos in persecutionibus immani feritate cruciatos et occisos ethnici non magno sine gaudio spectaverunt, brevis fructus « perpetua visione pensabitur, » sive considerabitur et aestimabitur: « secundum Scripturae sanctae, » sicuti ille ibidem ait: « fidem dicentis: Vermis eorum non morietur, et ignis eorum non exstinguetur, et erunt ad visionem universae carni (Isai. cap. LXVI, 24). »
But after our author had plainly declared that the souls of unbelieving and wicked men would be tormented together with their bodies in eternal pains and punishments, he immediately added: « He who here looked upon us for a time will there be looked upon by us for ever, and the brief enjoyment of cruel eyes in the persecutions carried out will be repaid by a perpetual sight (ibid. p. 195). » But again the bishop of Oxford observes that in these words the vain and savage delights of the theatres, which fed the eyes of the gentiles and of the persecutors of the Christian religion, are being assailed. But with the learned man's leave let us be permitted to say that Cyprian is not speaking there, nay did not even think, of the public delights of the theatres, but of the most cruel spectacle of the gentiles, who most eagerly watched Christians being butchered and put to death with the most dreadful tortures. His sense, therefore, is that the brief enjoyment of the cruel eyes with which the heathen, not without great delight, watched Christians tortured and slain with monstrous ferocity in the persecutions « will be repaid by a perpetual sight, » that is, will be weighed and assessed: « according to the faith of Holy Scripture, » as he says in the same place, « which says: Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a sight to all flesh (Isa. 66:24). »
Quamvis autem dixerit brevem esse fructum gentilium, qui crudeles oculos horrendo Christianorum trucidatorum spectaculo oblectabant; hi tamen ipsimet Christiani tam longis, quam horrendis cruciatibus saepissime interficiebantur. Varia autem illorum genera Cyprianus sic depinxit: « Innoxios domo privas, patrimonio spolias, catenis premis, carcere includis, bestiis, gladio, ignibus punis. Nec saltem contentus es dolorum nostrorum compendio, et simplici, ac veloci brevitate poenarum, admoves laniandis corporibus longa tormenta, multiplicas lacerandis visceribus numerosa supplicia, nec feritas atque immanitas tua usitatis potest contenta esse tormentis, excogitat novas poenas ingeniosa crudelitas (Cyprian. Ibid. p. 190). » Palam itaque facit suppliciorum, quibus sanctis⟨s⟩imi martyres nostri torquebantur, duplex fuisse genus. Alia enimvero erant ordinaria, videlicet exsilium, spoliatio bonorum; catenae, quibus premi; carcer, quo includi; bestiae, a quibus devorari; gladius, quo plecti capite; ignes, quibus exuri solebant. Alia vero extraordinaria, nimirum longiora, multiplicata, et ea omnia, quae ingeniosa crudelitas, et
But although he said that the enjoyment of the gentiles, who delighted their cruel eyes with the horrible spectacle of Christians being slaughtered, was brief, yet these same Christians were very often put to death with tortures as long as they were horrible. And Cyprian depicted their various kinds thus: « You deprive the innocent of their home, you strip them of their patrimony, you weigh them down with chains, you shut them up in prison, you punish them with beasts, the sword, and fire. Nor are you content at least with a short course of our sufferings and with a simple and swift brevity of punishments; you apply long torments to bodies to be mangled, you multiply numerous punishments upon flesh to be torn, nor can your ferocity and savagery be content with the customary torments; ingenious cruelty devises new punishments (Cyprian, ibid. p. 190). » He thus makes it plain that the punishments with which our most holy martyrs were tormented were of two kinds. Some indeed were ordinary, namely exile, the confiscation of goods; chains, with which they were weighed down; prison, in which they were shut up; beasts, by which they were devoured; the sword, with which they were beheaded; fires, in which they were customarily burned. Others, however, were extraordinary, namely longer, multiplied, and all those things which ingenious cruelty, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 997

Page

  • running head: 997 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹vitae postliminium speret›; B ‹cum corporibus torqueantur›; C ‹cruciatos et occisos ethnici›; D ‹tentus es dolorum nostrorum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is part of an editors' dissertation (begins mid-piece ‹vitae postliminium speret›); damaged type in immorta⟨li⟩tatem, n⟨ihi⟩l, sanctis⟨s⟩imi; "ac veloci" appears as "ae", read as worn c, UNSURE; "oculos" and "interficiebantur" show broken letters (ocnlos, interficienantur), read as damaged type; "speretab" printed without space, set as two words
PL 4:998
quemadmodum ille adhuc ait : « Insatiabilis carnificinae rabies, et inexplicabilis libido saevitiae (Ibid.) » excogitare umquam potuit. Sed de iis in superioribus nostris dissertationibus actum abunde a nobis fuit, et in sequenti adhuc agetur (Dissertat. in Lactant cap. 10, art. 2, et in Tertull. cap. 16, art. 1 et in Luc. Caecil. cap. 8, cap. 12).
as he further says: "the insatiable fury of butchery, and the inexhaustible lust of cruelty (Ibid.)" could ever devise. But of these things we have treated abundantly in our earlier dissertations, and they will be treated further in the following one (Dissertation on Lactantius, chapter 10, article 2, and on Tertullian, chapter 16, article 1, and on Lucius Caecilius, chapter 8, chapter 12).
ARTICULUS V.
Article V.
Quanta iniquitate ethnici condemnaverint Christianos, nec defensos, nec auditos; quam mirabilis fuerit eorum, quorum numerus semper augebatur, patientia, et quos Deus ultus est ruinis Regum, jacturis opum, dispendio militum, ac diminutione castrorum.
With how great injustice the heathen condemned the Christians, neither defended nor heard; how wonderful was the patience of those whose number was ever increasing, and whom God avenged by the downfall of kings, the loss of wealth, the wasting of soldiers, and the diminishing of camps.
Quanto major ethnicorum in excarnificandis et interimendis Christianis crudelitas, tanto major erat in iis condemnandis injustitia. Nam contra praescriptas naturalis, divini et humani juris leges eos nec defensos, nec auditos torquebant, condemnabant, ac quibuslibet necabant hactenus inauditis poenarum generibus. Quamobrem Cyprianus iniquissimos illos homines hoc argumento profligat et revincit : « Christianum esse aut est crimen, aut non est (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 191). » Si crimen non est, innocens certe absolvi debuit. Si vero crimen est, qui se Christianum esse inficiabatur, is caeterorum reorum more quaestione torqueri debebat, donec crimen suum fateretur. Nam ideo legibus constituta est de reis quaestio, ut corporis dolore exprimatur an verum sit accusati crimen. Verum ethnici, spretis hisce aequissimis legibus, Christianum se esse sponte et saepius confitentem, in ipso foro, et audientibus magistratibus ac praesidibus clamantem, ac falsos gentilium deos evertentem, quaestione crudelissima cogere nitebantur, ut se Christianum, id est, quod putabant, crimen negaret. Cyprianus itaque ethnicos his insectatur verbis : « Cum sponte confitear, et clamem, et crebris ac repetitis identidem vocibus Christianum me esse contester, quid tormenta admoves confitenti ?... Dum me Christianum celebri loco, et populo circumstante, pronuntio, et vos et deos vestros clara et publica praedicatione confundo, quid te ad infirmitatem corporis vertis? Quid cum carnis imbecillitate contendis ? (Ibid.) » Quis autem diffitebitur nihil iniquius, et omni humano, civili et divino juri magis contrarium fieri umquam posse, quam hominem dirissimis tormentis compellere, ut crimen, cujus accusatur, etiam mendacio fallente, deneget, et ita negantem absolvere? Totam porro hanc argumentationem exposuimus et examinavimus in superioribus nostris dissertationibus de Minucii Felicis, et Tertulliani libris, ex quibus Cyprianus eam delibasse haud prorsus immerito videtur (Dissertat. in Minuc. cap. 8, art. 2, et in Tertullian. cap. 17, art. 2).
The greater the cruelty of the heathen in butchering and killing the Christians, the greater was the injustice in condemning them. For against the prescribed laws of natural, divine and human right they tortured, condemned and killed them, neither defended nor heard, with any kinds of punishment whatever, unheard of until then. Therefore Cyprian overthrows and refutes those most unjust men with this argument: "To be a Christian either is a crime or it is not (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 191)." If it is not a crime, the innocent man surely ought to have been acquitted. But if it is a crime, he who denied that he was a Christian ought to have been tortured under examination after the manner of other accused persons, until he confessed his crime. For examination of the accused was established by the laws for this purpose, that by pain of the body it might be wrung out whether the crime of the accused is true. But the heathen, scorning these most equitable laws, strove by most cruel examination to force one who confessed of his own accord and repeatedly that he was a Christian, crying it aloud in the very forum and in the hearing of magistrates and governors, and overthrowing the false gods of the Gentiles, to deny that he was a Christian, that is, what they thought a crime. Cyprian therefore assails the heathen with these words: "Since I confess of my own accord, and cry out, and with frequent and repeated words again and again testify that I am a Christian, why do you apply torments to one who confesses? ... While I proclaim myself a Christian in a crowded place, with the people standing round, and confound both you and your gods by clear and public proclamation, why do you turn to the weakness of the body? Why do you contend with the frailty of the flesh? (Ibid.)" But who will deny that nothing could ever be done more unjust, and more contrary to all human, civil and divine right, than to compel a man by most dreadful torments to deny the crime of which he is accused, even by deceiving falsehood, and then to acquit him when he so denies? This whole line of argument, moreover, we have set out and examined in our earlier dissertations on the books of Minucius Felix and Tertullian, from which Cyprian appears, not at all undeservedly, to have drawn it (Dissertation on Minucius, chapter 8, article 2, and on Tertullian, chapter 17, article 2).
Sed urget adhuc ille, ac recte docet Christianum ad rejiciendam aut negandam religionem suam nec vi, nec tormentis cogendum, sed vincendum ratione, ac validis argumentis fidem ejus destruendam. Quapropter ethnicum hominem sic compellat : « Cum
But he presses further, and rightly teaches that a Christian is to be compelled to reject or deny his religion neither by force nor by torments, but is to be overcome by reason, and his faith destroyed by strong arguments. Wherefore he addresses the heathen man thus: "With
Editors' notes and page, col. 998

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 998
  • marginal letters: A quemadmodum ille adhuc ait; B terimendis Christianis crudelitas; C gibus, Christianum se esse sponte; D rium fieri umquam posse
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' prose (editors' matter: dissertation on Cyprian, continuing "quemadmodum ille adhuc ait"; Articulus V with its italic summary "Quanta iniquitate ethnici"); running head's left part cut off at image edge; "more" in "caeterorum reorum more" blurred, UNSURE; "Lactant" printed without full stop; "cap. 8, cap. 12" possibly for "art. 12", set as printed; column ends mid-quotation at "Cum"
PL 4:999
animi vigore congredere, virtutem mentis infringe, fidem destrue, disceptatione si potes, vince, vince ratione. (Cyprian. ibid.) » Eadem sicuti ostendimus, est Tertulliani ac Lactantii argumentatio, quam iste hunc exprimit in modum : « Religio cogi non potest. Verbis potius, quam verberibus res agenda est, ut sit voluntas. » De his autem plura, ac nisi fallimur, satis abundanter in superioribus dissertationibus nostris disputavimus (Lactant. lib. v Institut. cap. 19, pag. 518. Dissertat. in Lactant. cap. 10, art. 3, et in Tertull. cap. 19, art. 1).
vigour of mind engage, break down the strength of the intellect, destroy the faith, conquer by debate if you can, conquer by reason. (Cyprian, ibid.)" The same, as we have shown, is the argumentation of Tertullian and of Lactantius, which the latter expresses in this way: "Religion cannot be compelled. The matter must be handled by words rather than by blows, so that there may be free will." But on these things we have argued at greater length, and, unless we are mistaken, quite abundantly enough, in our earlier dissertations (Lactantius, Institutes book 5, chap. 19, p. 518; Dissertation on Lactantius, chap. 10, art. 3, and on Tertullian, chap. 19, art. 1).
Quamvis autem Christiani cernerent se summa omnium iniquitate ac propter suum solum nomen ab ethnicis condemnari et trucidari; horribiles tamen cruciatus, sine ulla in persecutores suos malevolentia, sed tanta profecto patientia, quanta animi fortitudine perferebant. Sibi enim a Deo praeceptum esse noverant, ne odio haberent ullum umquam hominem, ac ipsos etiam inimicos suos diligerent (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 197). Quapropter nullam reddebant pro injuria vicem, sed pro odiis benevolentiam, ac pro inflictis sibi suppliciis monstrabant salutis iter (Ibid. pag. 172). Nemo itaque a tyrannis apprehensus reluctabatur, immo excarnificatus, gloriabatur, et gratias agebat. Quae quidem in superiori nostra dissertatione explicata sunt (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap. 21, art. 1).
But although the Christians saw that they were condemned and slaughtered by the heathen with the utmost injustice of all and on account of their name alone, they nevertheless endured horrible tortures without any ill will towards their persecutors, but with as much patience indeed as fortitude of mind. For they knew that it had been commanded them by God that they should never hold any man in hatred, and that they should love even their very enemies (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 197). Therefore they returned no requital for injury, but goodwill for hatred, and in return for the punishments inflicted on them they showed the way of salvation (Ibid., p. 172). And so no one seized by the tyrants resisted; rather, when tortured to the flesh, he gloried and gave thanks. These things indeed have been explained in our earlier dissertation (Dissertation on Tertullian, chap. 21, art. 1).
Neque tamen illud infirmitati aut impotentiae adscribendum : Nimius, quippe, ut ait Cyprianus, et copiosus erat illorum numerus (Cyprian. loc. cit.). Et certe vidimus quanta esset Tertulliani tempore illorum multitudo, qui cum quotidie multiplicarentur, longe plures, dum auctor haec scribebat, procul dubio esse debebant (Dissertat. in Tertull. loc. cit.) Non id itaque probandum esse censuit, quod omnibus notissimum erat, et gentiles molestissime ferebant. Sua igitur multitudine Christiani facile poterant gentilium ulcisci crudelitatem, quemadmodum a nobis adhuc in superiori dissertatione demonstratum est. (Ibid. cap. 22, art. 1).
Nor yet is this to be ascribed to weakness or powerlessness: for, as Cyprian says, their number was very great and abundant (Cyprian, loc. cit.). And indeed we have seen how great their multitude was in Tertullian's time; and since they were multiplying daily, they must without doubt have been far more numerous while our author was writing these things (Dissertation on Tertullian, loc. cit.). He therefore did not think it needed proving, since it was very well known to all, and the gentiles bore it with the greatest annoyance. By their multitude, then, the Christians could easily have avenged the cruelty of the gentiles, as has also been demonstrated by us in the earlier dissertation (Ibid., chap. 22, art. 1).
Praeterea certo sciebant horrendam gentilium immanitatem non impunitam ab aequissimo judice Deo dimitti : « Patientes, » idcirco eos, inquit Cyprianus, « faciebat de secutura ultione securitas (Cyp. ibid. pag. 192). » At unde, inquiet aliquis, securitas tanta? Primum quidem, quia omnipotens ipse Deus, id futurum esse disertis solemnibusque verbis promiserat. Deinde vero illum revera promissis stetisse hinc auctor noster conficit; quod « numquam, inquit, impiorum scelere in nostrum nomen exsurgitur, ut non statim divinitus vindicta comitetur. (Ibid.) » Nec id probatu difficile sibi esse asseruit, quod ex rerum praeteritarum historiis omnibus erat compertum. Satis itaque sibi sufficere existimavit recentis memoriae proferre exemplum, quo Deus gravissimas de Christianorum persecutoribus repetivit poenas, « ruinis regum, jacturis opum, dispendio militum, diminutione castrorum. » Jam vero vidimus his ejus verbis denotari funestissimam Décii imperatoris et filiorum ejus Decii, Trajani
Moreover, they knew for certain that the horrible savagery of the gentiles would not be let go unpunished by God, the most just judge: “Patient,” therefore, says Cyprian, “did their security about the vengeance to follow make them (Cyprian, ibid., p. 192).” But whence, someone will say, such great security? First indeed, because the almighty God Himself had promised in express and solemn words that this would come to pass. Then, that He in fact stood by His promises our author concludes from this: that “never,” he says, “is there an uprising against our name through the wickedness of the impious, but that vengeance from God at once accompanies it (Ibid.).” Nor did he declare that this was difficult for him to prove, since it was established from all the histories of past events. And so he thought it enough for him to bring forward an example of recent memory, by which God exacted the heaviest penalties from the persecutors of the Christians, “by the ruin of kings, the losses of wealth, the waste of soldiers, the diminishing of camps.” Now we have seen that by these words of his is denoted the most calamitous, that of the emperor Decius and of his sons Decius, Trajan
Editors' notes and page, col. 999

Page

  • running head: 999 IN DIVUM CYPRIA[NUM] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹animi vigore congredere›; B ‹tia, sed tanta profecto patientia›; C ‹Et certe vidimus quanta esset Tertulliani tempore›; D ‹quidem, quia omnipotens ipse Deus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the whole column is editors' matter, part of an editor's dissertation on Cyprian (first words: animi vigore congredere), set in full; the column opens inside a quotation of Cyprian begun in the previous column, and the closing guillemet is set as printed; in "(Ibid. càp. 22" the a appears to carry a stray mark, probably a speck, set as cap.; the column ends mid-sentence at "Trajani", and the [death] supplied in the English anticipates the noun in the next column
PL 4:1000
et E⟨t⟩rusci cladem et mortem. Quam evidens au⟨t⟩em et insigne fuerit illud divinae ultionis, ut loquitur auctor noster, documentum, ostendemus in subsequenti dissertatione in librum Lucii Caecilii de Mortibus Persecutorum; quo quidem aliisque pluribus exemplis palam omnibus fecit quales quantasque Decius aliique immanissimi Christianorum tyranni poenas Deo dederint. In aliis quoque dissertationibus nostris manifeste expendimus quam validum et invictum ex iis ad vindicandam christianae religionis veritatem argumentum ducatur (Dissert. in Luc. Caecil. cap. 7, art. 1).
and Etruscus, slaughter and death. How evident and how remarkable that proof of divine vengeance was, as our author puts it, we shall show in the following dissertation on the book of Lucius Caecilius On the Deaths of the Persecutors, in which, by this and many other examples, he made plain to all what penalties, and how great, Decius and the other most savage tyrants of the Christians paid to God. In other dissertations of ours too we have clearly weighed how strong and unconquerable an argument is drawn from these things for vindicating the truth of the Christian religion (Dissert. on Luc. Caecil. ch. 7, art. 1).
CAPUT IV.
Chapter IV.
Expenduntur Cypriani argumenta, quibus Demetrianum aliosque gentiles refellit, qui Christianos publicarum belli, famis, et pestis calamitatum causam esse criminabantur.
The arguments of Cyprian are weighed by which he refutes Demetrian and the other gentiles, who accused the Christians of being the cause of the public calamities of war, famine and plague.
ARTICULUS PRIMUS.
Article One.
Primum Cypriani argumentum ex mundi senio desumptum examinatur.
Cyprian's first argument, taken from the old age of the world, is examined.
Vidimus in superioribus nostris dissertationibus quam saepe et impudenter ethnici objecerint Christianos publicarum omnium calamitatum, quibus mundus vexabatur, ideo esse causam; quia illorum deos non venerabantur (Dissertat. in Arnob. cap. 6, art. 1, seqq. in Tertull. cap. 23, art. 1, seqq.). Quamvis autem toties insulsa illa criminatio, ab religionis nostrae defensoribus funditus eversa fuerit, quoties ab iisdem ethnicis repetita; Demetrianum tamen aliosque non puduit eam redintegrare, cum Cypriani nostri tempore mundus triplici, belli, famis et horrendae pestis clade premebatur. Cyprianus itaque ad eos rursus refellendos hunc, uti annotavimus, conscribere librum coactus est. Quia vero eorum impudentiam, satis superque ab aliis repulsam, novis quibusdam rationum momentis comprimit, ea nunc solito more nostro examinanda sunt. Primum igitur demonstrat has, aliasque publicas clades, aut generatim, aut sigillatim spectatas, minime quidem a Christianis, sed nonnumquam causis naturalibus, et longe saepius maximis ipsorummet gentilium sceleribus, ac† semper in sceleratorum hominum poenam excitari. Naturalibus autem causis eas generaliter tribuendas esse colligi posse putat ex senio mundi, quem ad occasum et interitum vergere arbitrabatur (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 186). Quatuor enim, inquiebat, inversae erant anni tempestates. Minor siquidem erat hyeme copia imbrium; aestate, solis flagrantia; verno tempore, coeli temperies; et autumno, fructuum foecunditas. Praeterea aurum, argentum, aliaque metalla in visceribus terrae decrescebant, et ubique deficiebant agricolae, naturae et milites. Quin etiam « canos, ait ille, videmus in pueris, capilli deficiunt ante ⟨q⟩uam crescant, nec aetas in senectute desinit, sed incipit a senectute. (Ibid. pag. 187.) » Denique maxima erat morum depravatio. Atque ex his omnibus concludit mundum senescere, nec mirum esse si in ejus, veluti
We have seen in our earlier dissertations how often and how shamelessly the heathen charged that the Christians were the cause of all the public calamities by which the world was troubled, for the reason that they did not worship their gods (Dissertat. on Arnobius ch. 6, art. 1 ff.; on Tertullian ch. 23, art. 1 ff.). But although that senseless accusation had been overthrown from its foundations by the defenders of our religion as often as it was repeated by those same heathen, Demetrian and others were nevertheless not ashamed to renew it, when in the time of our Cyprian the world was oppressed by the threefold scourge of war, famine and dreadful plague. Cyprian therefore, as we have noted, was compelled to write this book to refute them once again. And since he crushes their shamelessness, already more than sufficiently repelled by others, with certain new weighty reasons, these must now be examined in our accustomed manner. First, then, he shows that these and other public disasters, whether regarded in general or one by one, are stirred up not at all by the Christians, but sometimes by natural causes, and far more often by the very great crimes of the gentiles themselves, and always for the punishment of wicked men. That they are to be attributed in general to natural causes he thinks can be inferred from the old age of the world, which he judged to be declining towards its setting and destruction (Cyprian, To Demetrian p. 186). For, he said, the four seasons of the year had been turned upside down. There was less abundance of rain in winter; in summer, less heat of the sun; in springtime, less mildness of the sky; and in autumn, less fruitfulness of the crops. Moreover gold, silver and the other metals were dwindling in the bowels of the earth, and everywhere farmers, sailors and soldiers were failing. Indeed, "we see grey hairs in boys," he says, "the hair fails before it grows, and age does not end in old age, but begins from old age (Ibid. p. 187)." Finally the corruption of morals was very great. And from all these things he concludes that the world is growing old, and that it is no wonder if in its, as
Editors' notes and page, col. 1000

Page

  • running head: DIVUM CYPRIANUM 1000 (left part of the running head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹et Etrusci cladem et mortem›; B ‹aliosque gentiles refellit›; C ‹quoties ab iisdem ethnicis›; D ‹esse colligi posse putat›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (dissertation on Cyprian's To Demetrian: ‹et Etrusci cladem›, ‹CAPUT IV.›, ‹Expenduntur Cypriani argumenta›, ‹ARTICULUS PRIMUS.›, ‹Primum Cypriani argumentum›, ‹Vidimus in superioribus›); "ac" before "semper" cut at right edge, reading uncertain; "naturae" for nautae read from a soft image, unsure; damaged type in E⟨t⟩rusci, au⟨t⟩em, ⟨q⟩uam; "famiś" printed with a stray mark, set famis; last word "veluti" partly lost at the edge, no hyphen visible; full-width line: none
PL 4:1001
in aliorum viventium, senectute omnia degenerent et deficiant.
in that of other living things, old age all things degenerate and fail.
Verum sicuti nullus dubitandi locus est, quin haec omnia vera sint, quae Cyprianus tam affirmate asseverat: ita sanctissimi Martyris pace, fas dicere nobis sit haec non accidisse, quia mundus, qui per tot post ejus mortem saecula integer perseveravit, jam tum senuerat, et fini suo erat proximus. Deinde vero aurum et argentum decrescebant exhaustis in quibusdam tantum locis, non autem ubique terrarum illorum venis. Frequentiores vero hominum mortes contigere potuerunt ex aeris intemperie et corruptione, unde etiam orta erat illa horrenda pestis, quae omnia depopulabatur. Pestilentissimus quoque aer efficere potuit, ut plane immatura esset in pueris canities, et vires, quae in eis augeri debebant, tamquam in senibus minuerentur. Verum tametsi haec omnia ex naturalibus causis orta esse evidentissime probaretur, non minus tamen certum est tantas clades in improborum, uti mox videbimus, hominum accidisse vindictam.
But just as there is no room for doubting that all these things are true which Cyprian so assertively affirms, so, by the leave of the most holy Martyr, let it be permitted us to say that these things did not happen because the world, which for so many centuries after his death has continued intact, had already then grown old and was close to its end. Then again, gold and silver were decreasing because their veins had been exhausted in certain places only, not everywhere on earth. More frequent deaths of men could have come about from the unwholesomeness and corruption of the air, whence also had arisen that dreadful plague which was laying everything waste. A most pestilential air could also have brought it about that greyness of hair in boys was wholly premature, and that their strength, which ought to have been increasing in them, was diminished as in old men. But although it should be most evidently proved that all these things arose from natural causes, it is nonetheless no less certain that such great disasters happened, as we shall soon see, in punishment of wicked men.
Non singularis porro fuit Cypriani de proximo mundi fine sententia, sed ipsi cum aliis diversae aetatis Patribus communis. L⟨a⟩ctantius enimvero et alii plurimi, ut suo loco observavimus, persuasum habuerunt fore ut totus mundus expleto ab ejus ortu sex millium annorum numero destrueretur. Alii autem, sicuti Tertullianus, putabant eamdem fore illius atque Romani Imperii ruinam. Alii tandem, ut Ambrosius et Gregorius Magnus, quemadmodum Cyprianus noster, praedicabant toties mundi finem imminere, quoties publicis famis, pestis, et aliis extraordinariis calamitatibus vexabatur (Dissert. in Lactant. cap. 29, art. 1; et in Tertull. cap. 15, art. 1 et cap. 21, art. 1; Ambros. libr. x; Exposit. in Luc., § 10, pag. 1506; Gregor. Homil. 35 in Evangel. pag. 1612). At ne in animum, quaeso, tuum facile inducas id ab illis omnibus, tamquam certum, ac minime dubium pronuntiari, quod soli Deo cognitum esse certioribus Christi verbis didicerant. At quia videbant quaedam accidisse praenuntiata ab eodem Christo mundi labentis signa, de his monendos esse Christianos existimaverunt, ut de subsecuturis plane incerti, sanctiorem vitam ducerent, nec sibi promitterent longiorem. Ex publicis porro calamitatibus, quemadmodum ex morum corruptione nullus certo conficere umquam potuit proximum esse mundi finem. At nemo quoque, uti putamus, negare potest rectissime a Cypriano nostro concludi publicas calamitates commotas fuisse gravissimis gentilium flagitiis, sceleribus, superstitionibus impiis, ac communi morum corruptela. Quomodo autem secundum hinc ille eruat argumentum, jam, si placet, expendamus.
Moreover, Cyprian's opinion on the nearness of the end of the world was not peculiar to him, but common to him with other Fathers of various ages. Lactantius indeed and very many others, as we have observed in its place, were persuaded that the whole world would be destroyed when the number of six thousand years from its beginning had been completed. Others, however, such as Tertullian, thought that its ruin and that of the Roman Empire would be one and the same. Others finally, such as Ambrose and Gregory the Great, like our Cyprian, proclaimed that the end of the world was imminent as often as it was afflicted by public famine, plague and other extraordinary calamities (Dissert. on Lactantius ch. 29, art. 1; and on Tertullian ch. 15, art. 1 and ch. 21, art. 1; Ambrose book 10, Exposition on Luke, § 10, p. 1506; Gregory, Homily 35 on the Gospels, p. 1612). But do not, I beg you, easily persuade your mind that this was pronounced by all of them as certain and not at all doubtful, which they had learned from the surer words of Christ to be known to God alone. Rather, because they saw that certain signs of the world's decline foretold by the same Christ had come to pass, they judged that Christians should be warned of these, so that, being wholly uncertain of what would follow, they might lead a holier life and not promise themselves a longer one. Furthermore, from public calamities, as from the corruption of morals, no one could ever with certainty conclude that the end of the world was near. But no one either, as we think, can deny that our Cyprian most rightly concludes that the public calamities were set in motion by the most grievous outrages of the gentiles, by their crimes, their impious superstitions and the common corruption of morals. Let us now, if you please, weigh how he draws his second argument from this.
ARTICULUS II.
Article II.
Quam luculenter Cyprianus demonstret publicas calamitates non ideo accidisse, quia Christiani verum Deum venerabantur, sed quia ethnici falsos colebant deos, et aliorum gravissimorum criminum rei erant, ubi de servorum poenis.
How clearly Cyprian demonstrates that the public calamities happened not because the Christians worshipped the true God, but because the heathen worshipped false gods and were guilty of other most grievous crimes; where [he speaks] of the punishments of slaves.
Constat sane mundum non a se ipso, ut alibi demonstravimus,
It is certainly established that the world not of itself, as elsewhere we have shown,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1001

Page

  • running head: 1001 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹in aliorum viventium, senectute›; B ‹in eis augeri debebant›; C ‹nere, quoties publicis famis›; D ‹ficere umquam potuit proximum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (the editors' Dissertatio on Cyprian; paragraph beginning ‹Verum sicuti nullus dubitandi›, caption ‹ARTICULUS II.›, italic summary ‹Quam luculenter Cyprianus›); L⟨a⟩ctantius has a letter lost to damaged type; ‹communis› partly damaged but readable; ‹famis› set as printed (sense: fame); column ends mid-word ‹de-› broken across the column break; no full-width line visible; printer's signature PATROL. IV. S. CYPRIAN. not set
PL 4:1002
fuisse creatum, sed a vero et omnipotenti Deo, cujus nutu et arbitrio omnia reguntur, et cui homines et creaturae omnes parere ac servire debent (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 187). Atqui ille praecepit numquam falsos deos, sed se ipsum solum a cunctis hominibus coli et adorari. Nam « voce, » ait Cyprianus, « divina » jusserat : Dominum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies (Deuter. cap. VI, 13). Alio autem in libro haec totidem verba retulit, et in Deuteronomio scripta esse testatur (Cyprian. Exhort. Martyr. pag. 171, et libr. III adv. Judae., § II, pag. 65). In graeca autem Seniorum interpretatione, Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου φοβηθήσῃ, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. At in Matthaei et Lucae Evangelio habetur, προσκυνήσεις, adorabis, pro φοβηθήσῃ : timebis. Alibi vero Deus prohibuit ne ficti ab hominibus dii ab ullo umquam colantur. Haec autem ipsa sunt ejus citata a Cypriano verba : Non erunt tibi dii alieni absque me (Exod., cap. 20, 3). Eadem in alio libro repetit (Cyprian. Exhort. Mart. ibid.), quae Seniores graece sic reddiderunt : Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ. Latine vero in Vulgata : Non habebis deos alienos coram me. Laudatus quoque ab eodem auctore nostro Hieremias Judaeis caeterisque omnibus annuntiaverat missos a Deo Prophetas, qui illos commonefacerent iram ejus hoc impio alienorum deorum cultu provocari. Nolite, inquiebat, diis alienis servire, illosque adorare : Ne incitetis me in operibus manuum vestrarum ad disperdendos vos (Hierem. XXVI, 6). Totidem autem haec verba alio in libro retulit (Cyprian. adv. Judae. lib. I, § 2, pag. 21; Idem ad Demetr. pag. 189); graece vero Septuaginta : Ὅπως μὴ παροργίζητέ με ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν, τοῦ κακῶσαι ὑμᾶς. In Vulgata autem legimus : Neque me ad iracundiam provocetis in operibus manuum vestrarum, ut non affligam vos. Sed eo gravius erat gentilium scelus, quod non solum falsos deos colerent, ac verum et unicum Deum aspernarentur, sed Christianos etiam illum colentes, contra omnia, uti vidimus, humana et divina jura, nec auditos umquam, nec defensos condemnarent, ac quibuslibet necarent suppliciis. Jure igitur merito Deus tanta illorum iniquitate et impietate offensus, haec et alia plura ipsorum crimina publicis calamitatibus vindicavit.
had been created, but by the true and almighty God, by Whose nod and will all things are governed, and Whom men and all creatures ought to obey and serve (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 187). But He commanded that false gods should never be worshipped and adored, but He Himself alone, by all men. For "by a divine voice," says Cyprian, "He had commanded: You shall adore the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve" (Deut. 6:13). In another book, moreover, he reported these same words, word for word, and testifies that they are written in Deuteronomy (Cyprian, Exhortation to Martyrdom, p. 171, and book 3 Against the Jews, § 2, p. 65). In the Greek translation of the Elders, however, it reads: "You shall fear the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve." But in the Gospel of Matthew and of Luke there is found proskynēseis, "you shall adore", instead of phobēthēsē: "you shall fear". Elsewhere, again, God forbade that gods fashioned by men should ever be worshipped by anyone. And these are His very words as cited by Cyprian: "There shall be no strange gods for you apart from Me" (Exod. 20:3). He repeats the same in another book (Cyprian, Exhortation to Martyrdom, ibid.), which the Elders rendered thus in Greek: "There shall not be for you other gods besides Me." In Latin, however, in the Vulgate: "You shall not have strange gods before Me." Jeremiah too, cited by the same author of ours, had announced to the Jews and to all others that prophets had been sent by God to warn them that His wrath was provoked by this impious worship of strange gods. "Do not," he said, "serve strange gods and adore them: do not provoke Me in the works of your hands to the destroying of you" (Jer. 26:6). And he reported these same words, word for word, in another book (Cyprian, Against the Jews, book 1, § 2, p. 21; likewise To Demetrianus, p. 189); the Septuagint, however, in Greek: "so that you do not provoke Me to anger in the works of your hands, to do you harm." In the Vulgate, moreover, we read: "Nor provoke Me to wrath in the works of your hands, so that I do not afflict you." But the crime of the gentiles was all the graver in that they not only worshipped false gods and spurned the true and only God, but also condemned the Christians who worshipped Him, against all laws, as we have seen, human and divine, without ever hearing them or allowing them a defence, and put them to death with every kind of torment. With full justice, therefore, God, offended by such great iniquity and impiety of theirs, avenged these and many other crimes of theirs by public calamities.
Verum enimvero praeter utramque illam idololatriae, ac summae injustitiae atrocitatem : « Innocentia, ait auctor noster, defecerat in foro, justitia in judicio, in amicitiis concordia, in moribus disciplina (Ibid. pag. 186). » Longe vero fusius haec prosequitur in suo ad Donatum libro, ubi rationes reddit cur ipse, misso nefandis ethnicorum superstitionibus nuntio, christianam religionem amplexatus fuerit : « Incisae, inquit, sint licet leges duodecim tabulis, et publice aere praefixo jura praescripta sint, inter leges ipsas delinquitur, inter jura peccatur. Innocentia nec illic, ubi defenditur, reservatur. Saevit invicem discordantium rabies, et inter togas, pace rupta, forum litibus mugit insanum..... Flagrant ubique delicta, et passim multiformi genere peccandi, per improbas mentes nocens
But indeed, besides those two enormities, of idolatry and of the utmost injustice: "Innocence," says our author, "had failed in the forum, justice in the courts, concord in friendships, discipline in morals" (ibid., p. 186). He pursues these things much more fully in his book To Donatus, where he gives the reasons why he himself, having bidden farewell to the abominable superstitions of the heathen, embraced the Christian religion: "Though the laws," he says, "be engraved on twelve tables, and rights be prescribed publicly on bronze set up before all, offences are committed amid the laws themselves, sin is committed amid the rights. Innocence is not preserved even there where it is defended. The fury of men at odds with one another rages, and amid the togas, peace being broken, the forum bellows, mad with lawsuits ... Crimes blaze everywhere, and on every side, in a manifold variety of sinning, through wicked minds the harmful
Editors' notes and page, col. 1002

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 1002
  • marginal letters: A ‹monstravimus, fuisse creatum›; B ‹buit ne ficti ab hominibus›; C ‹lib. I, § 2, pag. 21›; D ‹triae, ac summae injustitiae›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is editors' dissertation prose (‹monstravimus, fuisse creatum›), set in full; column begins and ends mid-sentence; ends with "nocens"; "Deuter." appears to carry an accent-like mark (Deutér.), set as Deuter.; "manuum" in the Jeremiah quotation may be printed "manuvm" (italic u/v unclear); Greek accents partly unclear in the image, normalized where uncertain; the reference Hierem. XXVI, 6 is kept as printed (the passage is Jer. 25:6); Greek line "Οὐκ ἔσονταί…" falls in the overlap of images 1 and 2 and is set once; left-column fragments belong to col. 1001 and are not set; printer's signature 32 not set
PL 4:1003
virus operatur..... Esse jam inter nocentes innoxium, crimen est. Malos quisquis non imitatur, offendit. Consensere jura peccatis, et coepit licitum esse, quod publicum est (Cyprian. ad Donat. pag. 7 et seqq.) » Caetera vero, quae hic transcribere longius foret, ibi legere poteris. Quam autem haec vera sint, si quis dubitare possit, ex iis certior adhuc fiet, quae in superioribus nostris dissertationibus de corruptissimis ethnicorum moribus saepius observata, ac paulo post dicenda sunt.
poison is at work..... To be innocent among the guilty is now a crime. Whoever does not imitate the wicked gives offence. The laws have come to terms with sins, and what is public has begun to be lawful (Cyprian, To Donatus, p. 7 and following)." The rest, which it would be too long to copy out here, you will be able to read there. And how true these things are, if anyone could doubt it, he will be made still more certain of it from what has quite often been observed in our earlier dissertations on the utterly corrupt morals of the heathen, and from what is to be said a little later.
Ethnici itaque, cum tot tantisque criminibus divinas et humanas leges mira plane audacia et temeritate everterent, conqueri sane non poterant, quod Deus ipsos publicis cladibus castigaverit. Sed eos insuper Cyprianus obvia omnibus domini et servi comparatione plane revincit. Si tibi sit servus contumax, protervus, infidelis, et qui jussis tuis non obtemperet, nonne illum « flagellas, » ait Cyprianus, « verberas, fame, siti, nuditate, ferro frequenter et carcere affligis et crucias (Ibid. ad Demetr. pag. 188)? » At numquid, inquiet aliquis, fas dominis fuit tam multiplicibus poenis servos suos castigare? Etiam inquimus, et aliis pluribus quas Plautus his versibus expressit:
The heathen, therefore, since they were overturning divine and human laws by so many and such great crimes with truly astonishing audacity and recklessness, could certainly not complain that God chastised them with public disasters. But Cyprian moreover refutes them outright with a comparison of master and slave obvious to all. If you have a slave who is insolent, impudent, faithless, and who does not obey your orders, do you not "flog" him, says Cyprian, "beat him, afflict and torture him with hunger, thirst, nakedness, often with iron and prison (ibid., To Demetrianus, p. 188)?" But, someone will say, was it lawful for masters to chastise their slaves with such manifold punishments? Yes, we say, and with many others besides, which Plautus expressed in these verses:
Perfidiae laudes, gratiasque habemus merito magnas, / Cum nostris sycophantiis, dolis, astutiisque, / Scapularum confidentia, virtute ulmorum (al. humerorum) freti / Qui adversum stimulos, laminas, crucesque, compedesque, / Nervos, catenas, carceres, numellas, pedicas, boias / Indoctoresque acerrimos, gnarosque nostri tergi, / Qui saepe ante in nostras scapulas cicatrices indiderunt.
To Perfidy we deservedly give praises and great thanks, / together with our tricks, deceits and cunning ways, / relying on the boldness of our shoulder-blades, on the stoutness of the elm-rods (another reading: of our shoulders), / who [have held out] against goads, hot plates, crosses and fetters, / thongs, chains, prisons, neck-stocks, foot-shackles, collars, / and the fiercest instructors, well acquainted with our back, / who have often before now set scars upon our shoulder-blades.
Sed alius quispiam a nobis postulabit cur ibi Cyprianus addiderit ferro. Numquid, inquiet, domini servos suos occidere impune poterant? Respondemus, antiquissimo jure Romano dominis revera concessam fuisse in servos vitae et necis potestatem. Postea tamen Adrianus imperator, teste Spartiano, non solum vetuit ne servi a dominis occiderentur, sed jussit etiam a judicibus dominos condemnari, qui in servos suos acerbius animadvertisse convincerentur (Spartianus in Vita Adriani, post med. Cod. Theodos. lib. IX, tit. 11, de Emend. serv. Leg. 1 et 2, pag. 79). In libris vero Institutionum fit mentio datae ab Antonino legis, qua « qui sine causa servum suum occiderit, non minus puniri jubetur, quam si alienum servum occiderit. Sed et major asperitas dominorum ejusdem principis constitutione coercetur » (Institut. lib. I, tit. 8; de his qui sui). Demum Constantinus Magnus hoc dominorum jus in servos duplici lege plane penitusque abstulit, ac praeterea prohibuit ne dirius umquam in eos saevirent. In citato autem codice Theodosiano habes utramque illam legem. Caeterum quamvis Cypriani adhuc tempore domini potuissent servos suos interficere, nobis tamen haud aegre persuadebitur nomine ferro non hanc utique potestatem designari, sed potius quaedam instrumenta ferrea, quemadmodum memoratas a Plauto laminas, seu candentes aeris et ferri tabellas, quibus servi excruciabantur.
But someone else will ask us why Cyprian added "with iron" there. Could masters, he will say, kill their slaves with impunity? We reply that under the most ancient Roman law the power of life and death over slaves was indeed granted to masters. Later, however, the emperor Hadrian, as Spartianus attests, not only forbade slaves to be killed by their masters, but also ordered that masters be condemned by the judges if they were convicted of having punished their slaves too harshly (Spartianus, Life of Hadrian, after the middle; Theodosian Code, book IX, title 11, On the Correction of Slaves, laws 1 and 2, p. 79). In the books of the Institutes, moreover, mention is made of a law issued by Antoninus, by which "whoever kills his own slave without cause is ordered to be punished no less than if he had killed another's slave. And excessive harshness of masters is also restrained by a constitution of the same prince" (Institutes, book I, title 8, On those who are in their own power). Finally Constantine the Great by a twofold law wholly and entirely took away this right of masters over slaves, and moreover forbade them ever to rage against them too cruelly. In the Theodosian Code cited above you have both those laws. However, although in Cyprian's time masters could still have killed their slaves, we shall nevertheless be readily persuaded that by the word "iron" this power is certainly not meant, but rather certain iron instruments, such as the plates mentioned by Plautus, or red-hot tablets of bronze and iron, with which slaves were tortured.
Caeterum tametsi dominus jus vitae et necis in servum suum non habeat, ab illo nihilominus, qui ejusdem cum ipse naturae est, debitam servitutem merito
However, although a master may not have the right of life and death over his slave, from him nonetheless, who is of the same nature as himself, the servitude owed he rightly
Editors' notes and page, col. 1003

Page

  • running head: 1003 IN D. CYPRIANI OP[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹virus operatur..... Esse jam inter›; B ‹paratione plane revincit. Si tibi sit›; C ‹nus addiderit ferro. Numquid, inquiet›; D ‹1, tit. 8; de his qui sui). Demum Constantinus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: the whole column is the editors' dissertation on Cyprian ("virus operatur..... Esse jam inter nocentes"); the right-hand column visible in the images belongs to the next column and is not set; in the Plautus verses (Asin. 545 ff.) the turnover "(freti" is joined to its line; Indoctoresque set as printed (Plautus has inductoresque), word reading slightly uncertain; verse lines separated by " / "; the column ends mid-sentence at merito
PL 4:1004
exigit. Reluctantem itaque nec obedientem quando corripit, is ipse servus poenarum suarum causa est. Quanto igitur magis scelerati homines publicarum calamitatum causa sunt, qui relicto vero Deo, rerum omnium domino et moderatore, ac spretis et labefactatis omnibus ejus legibus, falsos deos colunt, et in omni scelerum genere volutantur! At hi non quidem Christiani, sed Gentiles erant, quorum idcirco iniquissima erat de publicis cladibus conquestio. Quapropter recte Cyprianus illos sic urget : « Nec dicatis mala accidere, quia dii vestri a nobis non coluntur : sed sciatis (ita in antiquissimo codice Colbertino) hanc iram Dei esse censuram, ut qui beneficiis non intelligitur, vel plagis intelligatur » (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 194). Sed haec magis adhuc clara et perspicua fient ex iis, quae ille de singulis cladibus dixit, et nunc explananda sunt.
demands. When, therefore, he chastises one who resists and does not obey, that slave is himself the cause of his own punishments. How much more, then, are wicked men the cause of public calamities, who, having abandoned the true God, the Lord and ruler of all things, and having spurned and undermined all His laws, worship false gods and wallow in every kind of crime! But these were not Christians but Gentiles, and their complaint about the public disasters was therefore most unjust. Therefore Cyprian rightly presses them thus: "Do not say that evils happen because your gods are not worshipped by us; but know (so in the very ancient Colbertine codex) that this wrath of God is a censure, so that He who is not understood through benefits may at least be understood through blows" (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 194). But these things will become clearer and more evident still from what he said about the individual disasters, which are now to be explained.
ARTICULUS III.
Article III.
Quomodo Cyprianus probaverit neutiquam Christianos, sed Gentiles bellorum fuisse causam.
How Cyprian proved that by no means the Christians, but the Gentiles, had been the cause of the wars.
Magna quidem erat ethnicorum de bellis expostulatio, sive ut Cypriani verbis utamur : Hostem quereris exsurgere (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 189), qui Romanum imperium vastabat, et depopulabatur. At certe id minime quidem tribuendum erat Christianis, sed his ipsismet gentilibus : Quibus quasi etsi hostis, ait adhuc auctor noster, desit, esse pax inter ipsas togas possit (Ibid.). Togarum autem nomine omnes Romanos magistratus, praesides et judices togatos comprehendit. Jam enim vidimus quanta inter eos essent dissidia, et dissensiones, quanta avaritiae et injustitiae crimina, quibus homines crudelius quam bello saepe saepius vexabantur.
Great indeed was the remonstrance of the heathen about wars, or, to use Cyprian's words: You complain that an enemy rises up (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 189), who was laying waste and depopulating the Roman empire. But certainly this was by no means to be attributed to the Christians, but to these very gentiles themselves: For whom, as though, even if an enemy were lacking, there could be peace among the togas themselves, as our author says further (ibid.). By the name of togas he includes all the Roman magistrates, governors and toga-clad judges. For we have already seen how great were the quarrels and dissensions among them, how great the crimes of avarice and injustice, by which men were very often harassed more cruelly than by war.
Huc accedit, quod : « Etsi extrema » (antiquissimi nostri alique manuscripti, et editi codices, externa) « de barbaris arma et pericula comprimantur, » interna tamen et domestica bella atrocius gerebantur « calumniis et injuriis, » quibus hi aliorum bona invadebant. Nonne enim minus reipublicae damnum bellis inferebatur, quam cum « a nocente, » uti ille ait, « crimen admittitur, nec innocens, qui vindicet invenitur, de accusatore vel judice metus nullus? Impunitatem consequuntur mali; dum modesti tacent, timent conscii, veneunt judicaturi (Ibid. pag. 190). »
To this is added the fact that, "although the extreme" (our very ancient and other manuscripts, and the printed codices, have external) "arms and dangers from the barbarians are repressed," yet internal and domestic wars were waged more savagely "with calumnies and injuries," by which these men seized the goods of others. For was not less damage inflicted on the commonwealth by wars than when, as he says, "a crime is committed by the guilty man, and no innocent man is found to avenge it, and there is no fear of accuser or judge? The wicked obtain impunity; while the modest are silent, the accomplices are afraid, and those who are to judge are for sale (ibid., p. 190)."
Sed de his uberius ad Donatum haec scripsit in verba : « Flagrant ubique delicta....... Hic testamentum subjicit, ille falsum capitali fraude conscribit. Hic arcentur haereditatibus liberi, illic bonis donantur alieni. Inimicus insimulat, calumniator impugnat, testis infamat; utrobique grassatur in mendacium criminum prostitutae vocis venalis audacia, cum interim nocentes nec cum innocentibus pereunt. » (Idem ad Donat. pag. 7.)
But concerning these things he wrote more fully to Donatus in these words: "Crimes blaze everywhere....... Here one substitutes a will, there another draws up a false one with capital fraud. Here children are shut out from inheritances, there strangers are endowed with goods. The enemy accuses, the slanderer attacks, the witness defames; on both sides the venal audacity of a prostituted voice runs riot in the falsehood of charges, while meanwhile the guilty do not even perish together with the innocent." (The same, To Donatus, p. 7.)
Quia ergo tantus erat legum contemptus, tantaque gravissimorum etiam criminum impunitas : « Nullus, ait ille, delinquendi metus » (hoc verbum in pluribus manuscriptis exemplaribus desideratur) « vel pudor est; et sic peccatur, quasi magis per ipsa peccata placeatur (Idem ad Demetr., pag. 189). » Quid ergo
Since, therefore, there was so great a contempt of the laws, and so great an impunity even of the gravest crimes, "of transgressing," he says, "there is no fear" (this word is missing in several manuscript copies) "or shame; and so sin is committed as though one were made more pleasing through the sins themselves (The same, To Demetrianus, p. 189)." What then
Editors' notes and page, col. 1004

Page

  • running head: . CYPRIANI OPERA 1004 (initial letter of the head cut off at the left edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹exigit. Reluctantem itaque›; B ‹fient ex iis, quae ille›; C ‹hendit. Jam enim vidimus›; D ‹Sed de his uberius ad Donatum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is an editor's dissertation on Cyprian (‹exigit. Reluctantem itaque›; Articulus III ‹Quomodo Cyprianus probaverit›), set in full. Column begins mid-sentence with "exigit" and ends mid-sentence with "Quid ergo". "alique" read with some uncertainty (possibly "allique"), presumably intended "aliique". "etsi" in the italic quotation is faintly printed (looks like "elsi"). The left-column fragments belong to col. 1003 and are not set.
PL 4:1005
mirum si tot tamque impii et flagitiosi homines ubique reperti fuerint? Quid mirum, si mortiferum caput impudenter extulerint «falsarii, et venefici?» Quid mirum, si visi sunt, «in media civitate sicarii, tam ad peccandum praecipites, quam impune peccantes?» (Ibid. pag. 190.) At de his facinorosissimis hominibus in superiori dissertatione actum est (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap. 24, art. 4). Quis autem dubitat haec intestina bella longe pejora fuisse externis, quae in extremis Imperii Romani finibus gerebantur? Sed vide, quaeso, utrum his verbis, externa de barbaris arma, ad ea potissimum collineaverit, quibus Decius aliique Imperatores, qui, ut supra vidimus, cum in Christianos acrius saevirent, ad internecionem caesi, morte sua dederunt crudelitatis suae poenas.
wonder if so many and such impious and shameful men were found everywhere? What wonder, if "forgers and poisoners" shamelessly raised their deadly head? What wonder, if there were seen "in the middle of the city assassins, as headlong in sinning as they are unpunished in sinning"? (Ibid. p. 190.) But these most criminal men were dealt with in the preceding dissertation (Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 24, art. 4). And who doubts that these internal wars were far worse than the external ones which were being waged at the farthest borders of the Roman Empire? But see, I ask, whether by these words, "external arms from the barbarians", he aimed chiefly at those wars in which Decius and the other emperors, who, as we saw above, raged more fiercely against the Christians, were cut down to utter destruction and paid by their death the penalty of their cruelty.
At haec bella, inquit Cyprianus, nec fortuito aliquo casu, nec in Christianorum, sed Gentilium qui Deum irritaverant, ultionem gesta sunt. Nam «clarum est, ait ille, et manifestum, quia non per nos, sed pro nobis» (ita antiquiores et melioris notae codices) «accidunt cuncta ista, quae de Dei indignatione descendunt (Cyprian. qd Demetr. pag. 192).» Hae igitur bellorum clades non contigerunt «per nos,» id est, nostri causa, et quia falsos deos non colimus: sed «pro nobis,» quandoquidem Deus his bellis ulciscebatur nostras injurias, ac persecutores nostros puniendo, optatam reddebat Ecclesiis nostris pacem.
But these wars, says Cyprian, were waged neither by some chance accident, nor in vengeance upon the Christians, but upon the Gentiles, who had provoked God. For "it is clear," he says, "and manifest, that not through us, but for us" (so the older manuscripts and those of better note) "all those things happen which come down from the indignation of God (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 192)." These disasters of war, then, did not befall "through us", that is, on our account and because we do not worship false gods, but "for us", since by these wars God was avenging the wrongs done to us, and by punishing our persecutors was restoring to our Churches the peace they longed for.
ARTICULUS IV.
Article IV.
Qua ratione Cyprianus ostendat non Christianos, sed gentiles sterilitatis et famis esse causam.
By what reasoning Cyprian shows that not the Christians, but the gentiles are the cause of barrenness and famine.
Clamabant adhuc ethnici se fame, agrorum sterilitate, et frugum inopia ideo enecari quia Christiani illorum deos non venerabantur (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 189). Sed insulsa plane erat haec secunda illorum querimonia. Verus etenim Deus voluit hac publica calamitate mundum affligi, non quidem propter Christianos, qui illum pie colebant, ejusque parebant praeceptis, sed propter ipsosmet Gentiles, qui illum verum Deum esse negabant, ac gravissimis semper laedebant sceleribus. Tanta siquidem plaga etsi aequo Dei judicio mundus percuteretur, non inde tamen ethnici facti sunt meliores. Avari quippe homines ut frumenta carius venderent, claudebant horrea, pauperesque fame absumi malebant, quam eorum inopia opes suas non augeri. Majorem itaque et multo crudeliorem famem faciebat eorum rapacitas et avaritia, quam terrae sterilitas. Ecquid namque, ut recte arguit Gregorius Nazianzenus, «gravius atque acerbius, quam crudelitas, cupiditasque inexplebilis eorum, qui frumentum habent? observant enim temporum difficultates, et famem negotiantur, atque ex aliorum calamitatibus messem faciunt.» (Greg. Naz. orat 20, pag. 558.) Quamobrem immansueti et feri homines, qui omnem exuerant humanitatem, et Deo et caeteris hominibus detestabiles sunt. Nam Salomon in citatis ab eodem Gregorio et Cypriano nostro paroemiis
The heathen were further crying out that they were being killed by famine, by the barrenness of the fields and by the scarcity of crops, for this reason: because the Christians did not venerate their gods (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 189). But this second complaint of theirs was plainly foolish. For the true God willed that the world be afflicted by this public calamity, not indeed on account of the Christians, who worshipped Him piously and obeyed His precepts, but on account of the Gentiles themselves, who denied that He was the true God and were ever offending Him with the gravest crimes. For although the world was struck with so great a plague by the just judgement of God, the heathen did not on that account become better. For avaricious men, so as to sell their grain more dearly, shut up their granaries, and preferred that the poor be consumed by famine rather than that their own wealth not be increased by the others' want. Thus their rapacity and avarice made a greater and far crueller famine than the barrenness of the earth. For what, as Gregory Nazianzen rightly argues, "is heavier and more bitter than the cruelty and insatiable greed of those who hold grain? For they watch for the difficulties of the times, and make traffic of famine, and reap a harvest from the calamities of others." (Gregory Nazianzen, Oration 20, p. 558.) Wherefore savage and wild men, who had stripped off all humanity, are detestable both to God and to other men. For Solomon, in the Proverbs cited by the same Gregory and by our Cyprian,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1005

Page

  • running head: 1005 DISSERTATIO[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹mirum si tot tamque impii›; B ‹At haec bella, inquit Cyprianus›; C ‹Qua ratione Cyprianus ostendat›; D ‹venderent, claudebant horrea›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' dissertation on Cyprian (‹mirum si tot tamque impii›), set in full; column begins mid-sentence and ends with "pa-" split at the column break; "intestina" printed with damaged final letter; "qd Demetr." printed in the reference (italic q for a), set as printed; stray mark before "caput" ignored; "orat 20" printed without a stop; "immansueti" first letters unclear in the image, UNSURE
PL 4:1006
haec pronuntiat: « Captans annonam maledictus in plebe est (Greg. ibid. Cypr. lib. 3. adv. Judae. § 61, pag. 82); » aut sicut in Vulgata legimus: Qui abscondit frumentum, maledicitur in populis. Neque divinis tantum, sed humanis legibus haec crudelitas damnatur. Testem enimvero Paulum jurisconsultum habemus, qui scriptum reliquit: « Annonam attemperare et vexare vel maxime Dardanarii solent, quorum avaritiae obviam itum est tam mandatis, quam constitutionibus. » (Digest. lib. LX, titul. 11 de Ex⟨t⟩raordin. Crim. leg. 6.)
pronounces this: "He who hoards the corn supply is accursed among the people (Greg. ibid.; Cypr. bk 3 Against the Jews § 61, p. 82)"; or as we read in the Vulgate: He who hides the grain is cursed among the peoples. Nor is this cruelty condemned by divine laws only, but by human ones too. For we have as witness Paul the jurist, who left it written: "It is above all the Dardanarii who are accustomed to manipulate and harass the corn supply, whose avarice has been opposed both by mandates and by constitutions." (Digest bk 60, title 11, On Extraordinary Crimes, law 6.)
Verum duri et ferrei illi gentiles has aequissimas leges pessumdederunt, ac flocci praeterea habuerunt salutaria Dei monita, quibus sacri ejus prophetae futuram, propter eorum delicta, famem praedixerant. Quid enim citata a Cypriano (Cyprian. ad Demetr. p. 187) hac Aggaei praemonitione clarius? Eo quod domus mea deserta est, vos autem sectamini, διώκετε (Vulgata, festinatis) unusquisque in domum suam, propterea abstinebit coelum a rore, et terra protrahet procreationes suas, et inducam gladium super terram, καὶ ἐπάξω ῥομφαίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Vulgata: Et vocavi siccitatem super terram, et super frumentum, et super vinum, et super oleum, et super homines, et super jumenta, et super omnes labores manuum eorum (Agg. cap. 1 ℣. 9 et 10). Praedixerat igitur futuram terrae sterilitatem, propterea quod homines relicturi erant domum Dei, id est, ejus cultum, seu domum, in qua coli solebat, ut abirent unusquisque in domum suam, in qua idola falsosque deos venerarentur. Quamvis autem Cyprianus, Septuaginta seniores secutus, dixerit gladium, eo nihilominus nomine significatur haud dubie siccitas et sterilitas, qua mors hominibus inferebatur.
But those hard and iron-hearted gentiles trampled these most equitable laws underfoot, and moreover held at naught the salutary warnings of God, by which His holy prophets had foretold a coming famine on account of their offences. For what is clearer than this forewarning of Haggai cited by Cyprian (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 187)? Because My house is deserted, but you pursue, διώκετε (Vulgate, you hasten), each one to his own house, therefore the sky will withhold its dew, and the earth will hold back its produce, and I will bring a sword upon the earth, καὶ ἐπάξω ῥομφαίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. The Vulgate: And I called a drought upon the land, and upon the grain, and upon the wine, and upon the oil, and upon men, and upon beasts of burden, and upon all the labours of their hands (Hag. 1:9–10). He had therefore foretold a future barrenness of the land, because men were going to abandon the house of God, that is, His worship, or the house in which He used to be worshipped, so that each might go off to his own house, in which they would venerate idols and false gods. And although Cyprian, following the Seventy elders, said sword, nevertheless by that name is without doubt signified drought and barrenness, by which death was brought upon men.
Quapropter hanc subjunxit prophetae Amos vaticinationem: Et pluam, Septuaginta καὶ βρέξω, Vulgata, sicuti paulo post: Et plui super unam civitatem, et super aliam non pluam: . . . et congregabuntur duae et tres civitates in unam civitatem potandae aquae causa, et non satiabuntur. Et non convertimini ad dicit Dominus (Cygrian. ad Demetr. pag. 187. Amos. cap. IV. ℣. 17 et seqq.). Tantum autem abest, ut tum se converterint ad hunc verum et unicum Deum; quin potius eum gravius offenderint non tantum famis et sterilitatis, sed pestis quoque acerbius saevientis tempore, uti jam demonstrandum est.
For this reason he added this prophecy of the prophet Amos: And I will rain, the Septuagint καὶ βρέξω, the Vulgate, as a little later: And I rained upon one city, and upon another I will not rain: and two and three cities will gather into one city for the sake of drinking water, and they will not be satisfied. And you do not turn to, says the Lord (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 187; Amos 4:17 ff.). But so far were they from turning then to this true and only God, that rather they offended Him more grievously, not only in the time of famine and barrenness, but also in that of the plague raging more bitterly, as must now be shown.
ARTICULUS V.
Article 5.
Tantum abesse ut ethnici Deum, eorum criminibus offensum, curaverint pestis tempore placare, quin potius illum gravioribus flagitiis irritaverint.
That the heathen, so far from taking care in the time of plague to appease God, offended by their crimes, rather provoked Him with graver outrages.
Observatum a nobis jam fuit quam horrendum et inauditum hactenus in modum calamitosissima pestis, uti Cyprianus, Eusebius, et alii memorant, omnia depopularetur (Supr. cap. 1, art. 5). Sed quid putas tunc actum ab ethnicis, qui Christianos hujus tertiae cladis accusabant? Numquid inde facti sunt meliores? Minime quidem. Deum enimvero, quem propter sua flagitia ad eos hac horribili peste castigandos
It has already been observed by us in how horrible a manner, unheard of until then, a most calamitous plague, as Cyprian, Eusebius and others record, laid everything waste (above, ch. 1, art. 5). But what do you suppose was then done by the heathen, who accused the Christians of this third disaster? Were they made better by it? Not at all. For God, Whom, on account of their own outrages, to chastise them with this horrible plague
Editors' notes and page, col. 1006

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 1006
  • marginal letters: A ‹roemiis haec pronuntiat›; B ‹Quid enim citata a Cypriano›; C ‹Quamvis autem Cyprianus›; D ‹vientis tempore›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with "roemiis", the rest of "pa-roemiis" broken from col. 1005; column ends "cas-" (castigare) broken across the column break. Whole column is editors' matter (Dissertatio: ‹roemiis haec pronuntiat›; Articulus V: ‹Tantum abesse ut ethnici›). "Ex⟨t⟩raordin." t damaged; "manuum" read from blurred type (looks like "makuum"); "quoque" partly damaged; "hac" partly damaged; "Digest. lib. LX" and "Amos cap. IV ℣. 17" are set as printed (expected XLVII and 4:7-8); "Et non convertimini ad dicit Dominus" set as printed (omits "me"); punctuation "pluam: . . ." partly unclear; Greek accents normalized from blurred type.
PL 4:1007
coegerant, novis nec satis umquam detestandis irritabant sceleribus. Nam « cum peste ipsa et lue, ait Cyprianus, vel detecta sunt, vel aucta crimina singulorum, dum nec infirmis exhibetur misericordia, et defunctis avaritia inhiat ac rapina. » (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 189.) Duplex autem arguit genus scelerum, in quae tam crudeles, quam avari homines palam ruebant. Primum enim summa erat, et dictu horribilis illorum in aegrotos, in morientes ac mortuos inhumanitas. Nullum quippe ferebant peste laborantibus auxilium, morientes plane penitusque deserebant, fugiebant morientium funera, et corpora mortuorum, non secus ac canum, insepulta relinquebant. Sed haec Pontius, Cypriani diaconus, et oculatus testis, tam nativis, quam tragicis coloribus depingit: « Horrere, inquit, omnes fugere, vitare contagium, exponere suos impie....... Jacebant interim tota civitate non jam corpora, sed cadavera plurimorum; et misericordiam in se transeuntium contemplatione sortis mutuae flagitabant. Nemo respexit aliud praeterquam lucra crudelia. Nemo similis eventus recordatione trepidavit. Nemo fecit alteri, quod sibi fieri voluit (Pont. in Vita Cypr. pag. 5). » Eadem quoque de iisdem Gentilibus scripsit Dionysius Alexandrinus: Νοσεῖν ἀρχομένους ἀπωθοῦντο, καὶ ἀπέφευγον τοὺς φιλτάτους, κἂν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἐρρίπτουν ἡμιθνῆτας, καὶ νεκροὺς ἀτάφους ἀπεσκυβαλίζοντο· τὴν τοῦ θανάτου διάδοσιν, καὶ κοινωνίαν ἐκτρεπόμενοι, ἣν οὐκ ἦν πολλὰ μηχανωμένοις ἐκκλῖναι ῥᾴδιον: « Eos qui aegrotare inceperant exturbabant, charissimos refugiebant, eosque in viis semineces destituebant, aut mortuos insepultos projiciebant aversantes mortis participationem ac societatem; quam tamen licet multiplici adhibita cautione ac diligentia, evitare non poterant (Euseb. lib. VII Histor. Eccles. cap 22 pag. 269). »
they had compelled, they provoked with new crimes never sufficiently to be detested. For "with the pestilence itself and the plague," says Cyprian, "the crimes of individuals have been either laid bare or increased, while neither is mercy shown to the sick, and avarice and plunder gape after the dead" (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 189). Now he censures a twofold kind of crimes, into which men as cruel as they were avaricious rushed openly. The first was the extreme inhumanity of those men, horrible to tell, towards the sick, towards the dying and the dead. For they brought no help to those suffering from the pestilence, they utterly and completely abandoned the dying, they fled the funerals of the dying, and they left the bodies of the dead unburied, no differently than those of dogs. But Pontius, Cyprian's deacon and an eyewitness, depicts these things in colours as natural as they are tragic: "All shuddered," he says, "fled, avoided the contagion, impiously exposed their own....... Meanwhile throughout the whole city there lay no longer bodies but the corpses of very many; and by the contemplation of a common lot they demanded mercy for themselves from those passing by. No one regarded anything except cruel gains. No one trembled at the recollection of a like outcome. No one did to another what he wished done to himself" (Pontius, Life of Cyprian, p. 5). Dionysius of Alexandria also wrote the same things about the same Gentiles: "Those who were beginning to fall sick they thrust away, and they fled from those dearest to them, and they cast them half-dead into the roads, and they threw out the dead unburied like refuse, shunning the spread and communication of death, which, even for those who contrived many means, it was not easy to avoid": "Those who had begun to be sick they drove out, they fled from those most dear, and they abandoned them half-dead in the roads, or they threw out the dead unburied, turning away from participation and fellowship in death; which, however, even when manifold caution and diligence had been applied, they were not able to avoid" (Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, book 7, chapter 22, p. 269).
Secundum vero horumce hominum, omni humanitatis sensu plane destitutorum, flagitii genus, nec priore minus, illud fuit, quo morientes ideo dereliquisse videbantur, « ne possent, dum curantur evadere (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 189). » Non enim eorum optabant sanitatem, sed mortem celerrimam; ut in eorum bona et facultates citius irruerent. Nemo quippe, ut mox citatus a nobis Pontius dicebat, aliud respexit, quam lucra crudelia. Neque id certe dissimulabant. Etenim « praedandi, » ait adhuc Cyprianus, « dissimulatio nulla, nulla cunctatio, nulla formido » (Ibid. pag. 190). Sed eos videre erat passim discurrentes, defunctorum bona rapientes, et occupantes. Ne quis vero alius, pari avaritia hiante illorum rapinas praeverteret, praesto erant falsarii, qui morientium testamenta falsa supponebant, eaque judicum, pretio corruptorum, auctoritate tamquam vera confestim approbabantur.
But the second kind of outrage of these men, plainly destitute of every sense of humanity, and no less than the former, was that by which they were seen to have abandoned the dying for this reason, "lest they might escape while they were being cared for" (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 189). For they did not wish for their recovery, but for the swiftest death, so that they might rush the sooner upon their goods and possessions. For no one, as Pontius, just now cited by us, said, regarded anything other than cruel gains. Nor indeed did they conceal it. For "of plundering," Cyprian says further, "there is no concealment, no hesitation, no fear" (ibid., p. 190). Rather, one could see them running about everywhere, seizing and taking possession of the goods of the dead. And lest anyone else, with equal avarice gaping, should forestall their plunder, forgers were at hand, who substituted false wills of the dying, and these were at once approved as though genuine by the authority of judges corrupted by a bribe.
Tantum igitur abest ut improbissimi homines, tot tantisque cladibus vexati, resipiscerent, quin iram Dei non timentes, gravioribus flagitiis illam in se semper acrius concitabant (Ibid. pag. 188). Merito itaque citati ab auctore nostro Prophetae
So far, therefore, were these most wicked men, harassed by so many and such great calamities, from coming to their senses, that, not fearing the wrath of God, they ever more sharply stirred it up against themselves by graver outrages (ibid., p. 188). Rightly therefore the Prophets cited by our author
Editors' notes and page, col. 1007

Page

  • running head: 1007 IN D. CYPRIANI OP[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tigandos coegerant›; B ‹gicis coloribus depingit›; C ‹giebant, eosque in viis semineces›; D ‹id certe dissimulabant›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "tigandos" of a word broken from the previous column (probably castigandos/fatigandos), left untranslated as a fragment; whole column is editors' matter (an editor's dissertation/commentary on the plague in Cyprian's To Demetrianus: ‹tigandos coegerant, novis nec satis›); running head cut off at right edge; Greek accents partly blurred, UNSURE in details; column ends mid-sentence at "Prophetae"
PL 4:1008
conquesti sunt eos frustra his plagis caedi et verberari, qui nec doluerunt, nec voluerunt recipere disciplinam (Hierem. cap. II ℣. 30). Quid igitur, ait Cyprianus, ab iis actum no⟨n⟩ esset, si percussi non fuissent? Nonne facinorum impunitate crevisset peccandi audacia? Et haec quidem sunt argumenta, quibus auctor noster plane demonstrat gentiles publicarum calamitatum esse causam, minime vero Christianos, uti adhuc probandum est.
complained that those who neither grieved nor were willing to receive discipline were beaten and flogged with these blows in vain (Jer. 2:30). What then, says Cyprian, would they not have done, if they had not been struck? Would not the boldness of sinning have grown through impunity for crimes? And these indeed are the arguments by which our author plainly demonstrates that the gentiles are the cause of the public calamities, and by no means the Christians, as has still to be proved.
ARTICULUS VI.
Article VI.
Quanta misericordiae opera Christiani exhibuerint quibuslibet peste infectis morientibus, ac mortuis.
How great the works of mercy were that the Christians showed to any whatever who were infected with plague, dying, and dead.
Publicas calamitates, quibus mundus propter tot ac tanta, ut diximus, ethnicorum crimina concutiebatur, si Christiani avertere non potuerunt, eas conabantur piis operibus levare, aut ab omnipotente Deo obtinere modum illis imponi. Nam diebus ac noctibus « jugiter atque instanter, » ait Cyprianus, illum precabantur, « pro arcendis, hostibus, et imbribus impetrandis, vel auferendis, vel temperandis adversis, et pro pace ac salute vestra, » id est Gentilium (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 193). Ibi autem ab Oxoniensi editioni praefecto subnotatur his verbis Cyprianum respexisse ad memorabile Christianorum facinus, qui sub Aurelio imperatore imbrem, de quo nos in superiori dissertatione egimus, exercitui omnino necessarium divinitus impetraverunt. Verum quia Cyprianus dixit Christianos « jugiter, atque instanter » Dei imploravisse misericordiam, nonne his verbis quotidianas potius denotavit illorum preces, quibus et privatim et publice in suis, uti adhuc annotavimus, synaxibus Deum pro imperatoribus, et saeculi statu orabant (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap 19, art. 2 et cap. 23, art. 4, Ibid. cap. 15, art. 1).
The public calamities by which the world was shaken on account of so many and such great crimes of the heathen, as we have said, the Christians, if they could not avert them, tried to lighten by pious works, or to obtain from almighty God that a limit be set to them. For by days and nights "continually and urgently," says Cyprian, they besought Him "for the warding off of enemies, and for obtaining rains, and for removing or tempering adversities, and for your peace and safety," that is, of the Gentiles (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 193). There, however, it is noted below by the one in charge of the Oxford edition that in these words Cyprian had in view the memorable deed of the Christians who under the emperor Aurelius obtained by divine power the rain, about which we treated in the previous dissertation, which was altogether necessary for the army. But since Cyprian said that the Christians implored the mercy of God "continually and urgently," did he not rather denote by these words their daily prayers, with which, both privately and publicly in their synaxes, as we have noted before, they prayed to God for the emperors and for the state of the world (Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 19, art. 2, and ch. 23, art. 4; ibid., ch. 15, art. 1)?
Quanta autem erat ethnicorum in sodales suos, peste laborantes, aut morientes, aut mortuos, uti mox dicebamus, inhumanitas, et avarorum hominum crudelitas insatiabilis, tanta erat in eos Christianorum pietas, charitas, et commiseratio. Vitae enim suae periculo omne aegris et mortuis auxilium tulerunt. Cyprianus enimvero congregatam protinus, uti Pontius narrat, plebem sibi commissam tanta eloquentiae vi ad exhibenda aegrotantibus omnia misericordiae opera adhortatus est, ut quae a Christianis persoluta fuerunt, vix possint explicari (Pont. in Vit. Cypr. pag. 5 et 6). Singulis enimvero pro sua qualitate distributa sunt ministeria, quibus opem suam peste infectis conferrent. Nulla vero interposita mora, divites ea omnia quae egentibus necessaria erant, mira liberalitate largiebantur. Pauperiores autem mercedem, divitiis omnibus chariorem, labore suo subministrabant. Sed in hoc incomparabilem Tobiae, cujus venia Pontius illud dictum voluit, in hoc superabant pietatem, quod hisce misericordiae officiis conabantur non tantum domesticos fidei sublevare, sed sibi etiam infensissimos gentiles quos etiam mortuos non secus ac Christianos mandabant sepulturae.
But as great as was the inhumanity of the heathen towards their own companions, labouring with plague, or dying, or dead, as we were saying just now, and the insatiable cruelty of greedy men, so great was the piety, charity and compassion of the Christians towards them. For at the peril of their own life they brought every help to the sick and the dead. Cyprian indeed, having at once gathered the people entrusted to him, as Pontius relates, exhorted them with such force of eloquence to show all the works of mercy to the sick, that what was performed by the Christians can scarcely be set forth (Pontius, Life of Cyprian, pp. 5 and 6). To each indeed ministries were assigned according to his condition, by which they might bring their help to those infected with plague. And with no delay interposed, the rich bestowed with wonderful liberality all those things that were necessary for the needy. The poorer, however, supplied by their own labour a reward dearer than all riches. But in this they surpassed the incomparable piety of Tobias, by whose leave Pontius wished that to be said, in this, that by these offices of mercy they tried to relieve not only those of the household of faith, but also the gentiles most hostile to themselves, whom, even when dead, they committed to burial no differently from Christians.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1008

Page

  • running head: CYPRIANI OPERA
  • marginal letters: A ‹conquesti sunt eos frustra›; B ‹tiebatur, si Christiani›; C ‹his verbis quotidianas›; D ‹stianis persoluta fuerunt›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set in full (the column is wholly editors' dissertation prose; first words "conquesti sunt eos frustra", continuing into Articulus VI "Quanta misericordiae opera"); column begins mid-sentence; "no⟨n⟩" has a damaged final letter; "autem" (Ibi autem) and "congregatam" have damaged letters, read with confidence; the left-hand column fragments belong to col. 1007 and are not set
PL 4:1009
At Dionysius Alexandrinus haec fusius explicat. Plurimi, inquit, dum aegris assidue ministrantes restituerunt eorum valetudinem, ipsi tam sancta quam gloriosa morte interierunt. Alii posteaquam mortuorum oculos et ora clausissent, postquam illorum corpora suis humeris bajulassent, lavissent, composuissent, ac solito more ornavissent vestimentis, ipsi paulo post mortui, eadem officia ab aliis exceperunt. Atque hoc, ut recte quidem Dionysius ait, mortis genus ob pietatem et fidei constantiam non inferius martyrio censetur (Euseb. lib. VII Histor. Eccles. cap. 22, pag. 269). Quis autem non videat quam diversa fuerint eo calamitoso pestis tempore Christianorum et gentilium opera, et quinam ex illis Deum offenderint, aut potuerint iratum placare?
But Dionysius of Alexandria explains these things more fully. Very many, he says, while they constantly ministered to the sick and restored their health, themselves perished by a death as holy as it was glorious. Others, after they had closed the eyes and mouths of the dead, after they had carried their bodies on their own shoulders, had washed them, laid them out and adorned them with garments in the customary manner, themselves died a little later and received the same offices from others. And this kind of death, as Dionysius indeed rightly says, on account of its piety and constancy of faith is judged not inferior to martyrdom (Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, book 7, chapter 22, p. 269). But who would not see how different were the works of the Christians and of the gentiles in that calamitous time of plague, and which of them had offended God, or had been able to appease Him when angered?
ARTICULUS VII.
Article VII.
Cur Christiani, plane innocentes, iisdem publicis calamitatibus, ac scelerati gentiles affligebantur.
Why the Christians, though wholly innocent, were afflicted by the same public calamities as the wicked gentiles.
Mirandis plane maximae Christianorum in omnes pietatis operibus minime commoti gentiles, acrius instabant, palamque vociferabantur iniquum omnino fore Deum, si publicis calamitatibus improbos puniendo, iis et merentes et immerentes pariter vexet, atque obruat (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 192). Sed hanc argumentationem, saepius ab illis, ut vidimus, repetitam, Cyprianus noster variis rationum momentis diluit (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap. 23, art. 1 et 5; Cypr. ibid. pag. 192). Primum enim fatetur Deum posse, quotiescumque libuerit, ea mala prohibere, sed noluisse propter ethnicorum, ut ostendimus, improbitatem et scelera, quae, sicut ait Propheta, homines ab ipso separant (Is. LIX. 2). Si ergo non peccavissent ethnici, aut si sinceram egissent scelerum suorum poenitentiam, tum a Deo non separati, nullam profecto habuissent causam de illo et de Christianis expostulandi. Deinde vero quamvis Christiani piam omnino castamque vitam ducerent, quia tamen quamdiu in hoc mundo sunt, par illorum et gentilium, quemadmodum hominum in eadem domo manentium, debet esse quoad corpus conditio, utrique idcirco iisdem adversis et incommodis rebus affici debent. Verum longe dispares quoad spiritum erant. Quinam enim ex illis dici poterant publicis cladibus affligi et conturbari? Nonne hi soli gentiles, qui moerebant, dolebant, et tam clamosa quam querula voce miseram sortem suam lamentabantur? Contra quippe christiani, inquit Cyprianus « spiritu magis quam carne viventes, » vincebant « firmitate animi infirmitatem corporis (Cypr. ibid. pag. 193). » Quamobrem nullis adversis animo consternati aut fracti numquam de iis dolebant, vel mussitabant.
The gentiles, not in the least moved by the truly wonderful and very great works of piety of the Christians towards all, pressed on all the more sharply, and openly cried out that God would be altogether unjust if, in punishing the wicked by public calamities, He should by them harass and overwhelm the deserving and the undeserving alike (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 192). But this argument, repeated by them quite often, as we have seen, our Cyprian refutes with reasons of various weight (Dissertation on Tertullian, chapter 23, articles 1 and 5; Cyprian, ibid., p. 192). For first he acknowledges that God is able, whenever He pleases, to prevent those evils, but that He was unwilling to do so because of the wickedness and crimes of the heathens, as we have shown, which, as the Prophet says, separate men from Him (Isa. 59:2). If, then, the heathens had not sinned, or if they had done sincere penance for their crimes, then, not being separated from God, they would surely have had no cause for complaint about Him and about the Christians. Then, further, although the Christians led an altogether pious and chaste life, yet because, as long as they are in this world, their condition and that of the gentiles must be equal as regards the body, like that of men dwelling in the same house, both must therefore be affected by the same adverse and troublesome things. But as regards the spirit they were far unlike. For which of them could be said to be afflicted and thrown into confusion by the public disasters? Was it not the gentiles alone, who grieved, lamented, and bewailed their wretched lot in a voice as clamorous as it was querulous? The Christians on the contrary, says Cyprian, "living in the spirit rather than in the flesh," overcame "the weakness of the body by firmness of mind" (Cyprian, ibid., p. 193). Wherefore, never dismayed or broken in mind by any adversities, they never grieved or muttered about them.
Praeterea gentiles miserias suas et aerumnas deflebant, quia in hoc tantum saeculo bene illis esse poterat, nihilque illis postea supererat, nisi poena, et dolor (Ibid. pag. 192). At Christianorum, caduca hujus vitae bona spernentium, mens e contrario inter has ipsas labentis saeculi ruinas erecta erat, immobilis
Moreover the gentiles wept over their miseries and hardships, because only in this world could it go well with them, and nothing remained for them afterwards but punishment and pain (ibid., p. 192). But the mind of the Christians, who despised the perishable goods of this life, was on the contrary upright amid these very ruins of a collapsing world, with immovable
Editors' notes and page, col. 1009

Page

  • running head: 1009 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹At Dionysius Alexandrinus haec›; B ‹blank space between "offenderint, aut potuerint iratum placare?" and "ARTICULUS VII."›; C ‹posse, quotiescumque libuerit›; D ‹cladibus affligi et conturbari?›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is editors' dissertation prose (‹At Dionysius Alexandrinus haec fusius explicat›; Articulus VII ‹Cur Christiani, plane innocentes›); column ends mid-word with "immo-" split at the column break; right-hand column (1010) visible but cut off and not set; "iis et merentes et immerentes" set as printed
PL 4:1010
virtus, laeta patientia, fides firma, et promissae sibi a Deo aeternae felicitatis certa spes et exspectatio.
virtue, joyful patience, firm faith, and a sure hope and expectation of the eternal happiness promised them by God.
Deinde vero non ideo mundus tot cladibus premebatur, quia Christiani falsos deos non colebant: sed illum verus Deus his vexari permisit, ut « qui beneficiis, » ait Cyprianus, « non intelligitur, vel plagis intelligatur (Ibid. pag. 195). » Ethnici itaque his calamitatibus ideo puniebantur, ut eos criminum suorum poeniteret, ac rejecto tandem insano falsorum deorum cultu, unicum agnoscerent et colerent omnipotentem Deum, ac veram religionem amplexarentur.
Next, the world was not oppressed by so many disasters because the Christians did not worship the false gods; rather, the true God permitted it to be harassed by these, so that "He Who," says Cyprian, "is not understood through benefits may at least be understood through blows (Ibid. p. 195)." The heathen, therefore, were punished with these calamities so that they might repent of their crimes and, having at last cast off the insane worship of false gods, might acknowledge and worship the one almighty God and embrace the true religion.
Ad haec vero Christiani noverant, et confidebant se iisdem adversis probari et corroborari. Quamobrem alio Cyprianus in libro: « Quam necessarium, » inquiebat, « quod pestis illa et lues, quae horribilis et feralis videtur, explorat justitiam singulorum..... an infirmis serviant sani, an propinqui cognatos pie diligant, an misereantur servorum languentium Domini, an deprecantes aegros non deserant medici, an rapaces avaritiae furentis insatiabilem semper ardorem vel metu mortis exstinguant, an cervicem flectant superbi, an audaciam leniant improbi, an pereuntibus charis vel sic aliquid divites largiantur, ac donent, sine haerede morituri (Ibid. pag. 193; Idem, lib. de Mortalit. pag. 162). » Nam sicuti naucleri peritia dignoscitur in tempestate, sicuti militis animus in acie probatur, sicuti Abrahae fides imperato filii sui sacrificio tentata est; sic his publicis cladibus probababatur virtus et patientia christianorum, ac probata coronabatur (Ibid.). Cur ergo? « Quia nisi, » ait ille, « praecesserit pugna, non potest esse victoria; cum fuerit in pugnae congressione victoria, tunc datur vincentibus et corona (Ibid. pag. 160). » Postquam autem id quorumdam, ac potissimum Pauli apostoli exemplis, atque hujus quoque et Ecclesiastes verbis confirmavit, inde concludit longe disparem esse Christianorum, ac gentilium et Judaeorum in publica pestis calamitate, aliisque adversis conditionem. Nam his Christi hostibus horrenda, de qua satis egimus, pestis erat insanabilis et mortifera plaga, qua morientes rapiebantur ad sempiternum supplicium, Christianis vero salutaris excessus, quo ad aeternum refrigerium vocabantur (Ibid. pag. 161).
Moreover, the Christians knew, and were confident, that they were tested and strengthened by these same adversities. Therefore Cyprian, in another book, said: "How necessary it is that this pestilence and plague, which seems horrible and deadly, searches out the righteousness of each person: whether the healthy serve the sick, whether relatives love their kin dutifully, whether masters have pity on their ailing servants, whether physicians do not desert the sick who implore them, whether the grasping extinguish, at least through fear of death, the ever insatiable heat of raging avarice, whether the proud bend their necks, whether the wicked soften their boldness, whether the rich, when their dear ones are perishing, at least in this way bestow and give something, being about to die without an heir (Ibid. p. 193; the same, book On Mortality, p. 162)." For just as a pilot's skill is discerned in a storm, just as a soldier's courage is proved in the battle line, just as Abraham's faith was tested by the command to sacrifice his son, so by these public disasters the virtue and patience of the Christians was proved, and once proved was crowned (Ibid.). Why so? "Because unless," he says, "battle has gone before, there cannot be victory; when there has been victory in the clash of battle, then the crown too is given to the victors (Ibid. p. 160)." And after he had confirmed this by the examples of certain persons, and above all of Paul the apostle, and also by his words and those of Ecclesiastes, he then concludes that the condition of the Christians was far different from that of the gentiles and the Jews in the public calamity of the plague and in other adversities. For to these enemies of Christ the dreadful plague, of which we have said enough, was an incurable and deadly blow, by which the dying were swept away to everlasting punishment, but for Christians it was a salutary departure, by which they were called to eternal refreshment (Ibid. p. 161).
Quantum ergo gentiles et Judaei de peste, fame, et bello conquerebantur, et dolebant, tantum Christiani tranquillo laetoque animo illud verum esse ostendebant (Idem adv. Demetr. pag. 193) quod citatus a Cypriano Habacuc propheta longe antea hisce verbis praedixerat: « Ficus non afferet fructum, et non erunt nascentia in vineis: Οὐ καρποφορήσει καὶ οὐκ ἔσται γεννήματα ἐν ταῖς ἀμπέλοις. Mentietur opus olivae et campi non praestabunt cibum. Deficient a pabulo oves: Ἐξέλιπεν ἀπὸ βρώσεως πρόβατα. Et non erunt in praesepibus boves. Ego autem in Domino gaudebo, et in Deo salutari meo: Χαρήσομαι ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ σωτῆρί μου. » (Habac. IV, 17, 18.) Nec fictum quidem aut vanum erat illorum gaudium; quia
As much, then, as the gentiles and the Jews complained and grieved about plague, famine and war, so much did the Christians, with calm and joyful mind, show to be true (the same, Against Demetrianus, p. 193) what the prophet Habakkuk, cited by Cyprian, had foretold long before in these words: "The fig tree will not bear fruit, and there will be no produce in the vines: [It] will not bear fruit and there will be no produce in the vines. The work of the olive will fail, and the fields will not furnish food. The sheep will fail from the pasture: The sheep have failed from food. And there will be no oxen in the stalls. But I will rejoice in the Lord, and in God my saviour: I will rejoice in God my saviour." (Hab. 4:17–18.) Nor indeed was their joy feigned or empty; because
Editors' notes and page, col. 1010

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 1010
  • marginal letters: A bilis virtus, laeta patientia; B quiebat, « quod pestis; C probata coronabatur; D Quantum ergo gentiles
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with word fragment "bilis" broken from col. 1009; whole column is editors' prose (editors' matter: Dissertatio, continuing; first words "bilis virtus, laeta patientia"); "probababatur" clearly printed, set as printed; "pugnae" and "mortifera" partly damaged in type but legible; Greek κ printed in a form resembling χ, set as κ; Habac. IV, 17, 18 as printed (Hab. 3:17-18 intended), left as printed
PL 4:1011
firmiter exspectabant dandam sibi a Deo aeternam felicitatem.
they firmly expected that eternal happiness would be given to them by God.
Postea vero Cyprianus id confirmat longe pluribus verbis, ex Sapientiae libro desumptis, quae alibi integra, ac postremam tantum eorum partem alibi retulit (Cyprian. ad Demetr. pag. 195). Salomon autem cui hic ipse liber nominatim ab eo tribuitur, ibi luculenter enarrat, quam amare impii et iniqui homines, aeternis inferni ignibus excruciati, visa Christianorum beatitudine, miserrimam sortem suam et aeternam damnationem deflebunt (Sapient. V, 1 et seqq.; Cyprian. lib. III Testim. pag. 68; De Habit. Virgin. pag. 97, et de Exhortat. Martyr. pag. 182).
Afterwards, however, Cyprian confirms this with far more words, taken from the book of Wisdom, which he reported in full in one place, and in another place only the last part of them (Cyprian, To Demetrianus, p. 195). Solomon, to whom this very book is expressly attributed by him, there relates clearly how bitterly the impious and wicked, tormented by the eternal fires of hell, will bewail their most wretched lot and eternal damnation once they have seen the blessedness of the Christians (Wis. 5:1ff.; Cyprian, Testimonies book 3, p. 68; On the Dress of Virgins, p. 97; and On the Exhortation to Martyrdom, p. 182).
In superioribus porro dissertationibus nostris vidimus hanc gentilium ex Christianorum adversis et vexationibus ductam argumentationem non tam contra illos, quam contra Dei providentiam pugnare; ac quomodo ab eruditissimis christianae religionis vindicibus diluatur et evertatur.
Moreover, in our earlier dissertations we have seen that this argument of the gentiles, drawn from the adversities and persecutions of the Christians, fights not so much against them as against the providence of God; and how it is refuted and overturned by the most learned defenders of the Christian religion.
CAPUT V.
Chapter V.
DE CYPRIANI LIBRO DE IDOLORUM VANITATE.
ON CYPRIAN'S BOOK ON THE VANITY OF IDOLS.
ARTICULUS PRIMUS.
FIRST ARTICLE.
Analysis hujus libri.
Analysis of this book.
Tres hic liber dividitur in partes, quarum prima Cyprianus ostendit falsos omnino esse ethnicorum deos (Cypr. lib. de Idolor. Vanit. pag. 11). Mortui enim reges ab iis coli coeperunt, ac deinde expressi simulacris illorum vultus, templa aedificata, immolatae hostiae, et festi dies in ipsorum honorem celebrati. Eo autem modo dii facti sunt non modo Melicertes, et Leucothea, Castor, et Pollux, Aesculapius, Apollo, Neptunus, verum etiam Jupiter, cujus sepulchrum in Creta visitur, et Saturnus, qui latio nomen dedit, qui litteras imprimere, et signare nummos primus in Italia docuit. Illum autem a Jove fugatum excepit Janus bifrons, a quo Janiculum et Januarius mensis cognomen suum traxerunt. At planius certe et apertius Mauri suos coluerunt reges. Effraeni porro et impia hac licentia religio gentilium propagata est. ⟨P⟩er provincias siquidem singuli non unum et verum, sed plures fictos a majoribus suis deos venerati sunt. Quod quidem auctor noster probat Alexandri Magni epistola, palamque facit nihil dictu esse absurdius, quam hujusmodi diis aut datam, aut ablatam alios deos procreandi potestatem (Ibid. pag. 12).
This book is divided into three parts, in the first of which Cyprian shows that the gods of the heathen are altogether false (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 11). For dead kings began to be worshipped by them, and then their features were reproduced in images, temples were built, victims were sacrificed, and feast days were celebrated in their honour. In this way were made gods not only Melicertes and Leucothea, Castor and Pollux, Aesculapius, Apollo, Neptune, but also Jupiter, whose tomb is visited in Crete, and Saturn, who gave Latium its name, who first taught in Italy how to print letters and to stamp coins. Him, when he had been put to flight by Jove, two-faced Janus received, from whom the Janiculum and the month of January took their names. But the Moors, certainly, worshipped their kings more plainly and openly. Furthermore, by this unbridled and impious licence the religion of the gentiles was spread abroad. For throughout the provinces each people venerated not one true god, but many gods fashioned by their ancestors. This our author proves by the letter of Alexander the Great, and he makes it plain that nothing more absurd can be said than that the power of begetting other gods was either given to or taken away from gods of this kind (ibid., p. 12).
Neque sinit sibi objici Romanos sua in deos suos pietate meruisse totius terrae orbis imperium. Non enim illud umquam acceperunt a diis aut deabus suis propriis, et vernaculis, neque ab aliis peregrinis et aliunde adscitis. Non a primis quidem, quales utique sunt Romulus, Picus, Tiberinus, Pilumnus, Consus, Viduus, Scansus, Forculus, Limentinus: neque etiam a deabus Cloacina, Pavore, Pallore, Febre, vel Acca, et Flora utraque meretrice, vel Cardea et Orbona. Tales enimvero deos et deas nominare, refellere est (pag. 13).
Nor does he allow it to be objected to him that the Romans earned the empire of the whole world by their piety towards their gods. For they never received it from their own native gods or goddesses, nor from others, foreign and adopted from elsewhere. Not, indeed, from the former, such as Romulus, Picus, Tiberinus, Pilumnus, Consus, Viduus, Scansus, Forculus, Limentinus; nor yet from the goddesses Cloacina, Fear, Pallor, Fever, or Acca and Flora, both of them harlots, or Cardea and Orbona. For truly, to name such gods and goddesses is to refute them (p. 13).
Eadem profecto, immo validiori adhuc, ratione
By the same reasoning, indeed, or rather by a still stronger one,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1011

Page

  • running head: IN D. CYPRIANI OP[ERA] (cut off at the image edge; column number 1011 not set)
  • marginal letters: A ‹firmiter exspectabant dandam sibi›; B ‹vexationibus ductam argumentationem›; C ‹brati. Eo autem modo dii›; D ‹quam hujusmodi diis aut datam›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (a dissertation on Cyprian's works): ‹firmiter exspectabant dandam›, continuing from the previous column, and Caput V ‹Tres hic liber dividitur›, set in full; "⟨P⟩er provincias": the initial is damaged and looks like F; "quae alibi integra, ac postremam ... alibi retulit" is set as printed although the syntax is awkward; "latio" is printed in lower case; the column ends mid-sentence at "ratione"
PL 4:1012
peregrini Romanorum dii, uti Mars Thracius et Creticus, aut adscititiae deae, sicuti Juno Argiva, vel Samia, vel Poena, aut Diana Taurica, aut Mater deum Idaea, aut Venus Calva Romanis imperium dederunt, vel propagaverunt. Qui enim eorum, a quibus colebantur, regna tueri valuerunt, quomodo poterant aliorum fundare et augere imperium, quibus cogniti numquam fuerant? Huc accedit, quod victi sunt Penates, quos Aeneas in Italiam secum adsportavit. Praeterea ante Romanos floruerunt Assyriorum, Medorum, Persarum, Aegyptiorum, Graecorum regna. Dii ergo Romanorum nec illa, nec alia dispensant.
foreign gods of the Romans, such as Mars of Thrace and of Crete, or adopted goddesses, such as Juno of Argos, or of Samos, or the Punic Juno, or Diana of Tauris, or the Idaean Mother of the gods, or the Bald Venus gave the Romans their empire, or extended it. For those who were [not] able to protect the kingdoms of those by whom they were worshipped, how could they found and increase the empire of others, to whom they had never been known? Add to this that the Penates, which Aeneas carried with him into Italy, were conquered. Moreover, before the Romans there flourished the kingdoms of the Assyrians, the Medes, the Persians, the Egyptians and the Greeks. The gods of the Romans, therefore, dispense neither those kingdoms nor any others.
Sed age, et dic nobis, quaeso, quam in deos suos ob pietatem Romanis delatum fuit imperium, quod a parricidio, raptu virginum, aliisque nefandis sceleribus incepit. Neque dixeris illud auctum auspiciis, auguriis, et aliis hujusmodi superstitionibus, quibus aut futura quaedam praenuntiabantur, aut credebatur aliquid extra solitum naturae ordinem fieri. Etenim eorum falsitatem exempla Reguli, Mancini, et Caii Caesaris demonstrant. Quid vero, quod haec et alia etiam omnia, quae gentiles mirabantur, non acta sunt falsorum deorum suorum potestate, sed fraudibus et praestigiis daemonum, qui poetis, Socrati, Magis, Hostani, et Platoni cogniti fuerunt, quamvis uterque Hostanes et Plato, unum dumtaxat Deum esse docuerint (pag. 14). Nam hi daemones sunt insinceri et perditi spiritus, qui, sub deorum statuis et simulacris delitescentes, credulis et incautis hominibus persuadere conabantur haec ab eisdem illis diis fieri, ne ab eorum cultu ad veram traducerentur religionem. Omnes siquidem illorum fallaciae et fraudes retectae sunt, quando Christiani, illos per Deum verum adjurantes, coegerunt non solum de obsessis corporibus exire, sed palam quoque fateri qui ipsi sint, illumque unicum, et verum esse Deum, cujus nomine adjurabantur.
But come, tell us, I ask, on account of what piety towards their gods was empire conferred on the Romans, an empire that began from parricide, the rape of virgins and other unspeakable crimes? Nor should you say that it was increased by auspices, auguries and other superstitions of this kind, by which either certain future things were foretold, or something was believed to happen outside the customary order of nature. For the examples of Regulus, of Mancinus and of Gaius Caesar demonstrate their falsity. What of the fact that these things, and indeed all the others which the gentiles marvelled at, were not done by the power of their false gods, but by the frauds and illusions of demons, who were known to the poets, to Socrates, to the Magi, to Hostanes and to Plato, although both Hostanes and Plato taught that there is only one God (p. 14)? For these demons are insincere and lost spirits, who, lurking beneath the statues and images of the gods, tried to persuade credulous and incautious men that these things were done by those very gods, so that they might not be drawn away from their worship to the true religion. Indeed all their deceits and frauds were uncovered when the Christians, adjuring them by the true God, compelled them not only to go out of the bodies they had possessed, but also to confess openly who they themselves were, and that He in Whose name they were being adjured is the one and true God.
Ad secundam hujus commentationis partem delapsus inde Cyprianus manifestissime probat illum tantummodo esse Deum, rerum omnium creatorem. Nam summa divinitati⟨s⟩ sublimitas, inquit, nec dividi, nec consortem pati potest. Quin etiam terreni reges, sicut « Thebanorum germanitas, » Romani gemini, et affines Pompeius et Caesar nequiverunt alterius regnantis ferre societatem. Quid vero, quod res naturales si spectemus, nonne videmus apibus, gregibus, et armentis esse unum ducem, sicuti unus est mundi rector, qui nec videri, nec comprehendi, nec satis umquam aestimari potest? Unus autem cum ille sit, non pluribus nominibus appellatur, sed totum nomen ejus Deus est. Quia vero ubique est diffusus, non potest intra unam aediculam includi, sed templum ejus totus est mundus. Vulgus denique, quantumvis imperitum, saepe saepius exclamando, naturaliter illum invocat, et exsistere confitetur.
Passing then to the second part of this treatise, Cyprian proves most plainly that He alone is God, the Creator of all things. For the supreme sublimity of the Godhead, he says, can neither be divided nor endure a partner. Indeed even earthly kings, such as "the brotherhood of the Thebans", the Roman twins, and the kinsmen by marriage Pompey and Caesar, could not bear the partnership of another reigning beside them. What indeed of this: if we look at natural things, do we not see that bees, flocks and herds have one leader, just as there is one Ruler of the world, Who can neither be seen, nor grasped, nor ever sufficiently estimated? And since He is one, He is not called by many names, but His whole name is God. And because He is diffused everywhere, He cannot be enclosed within one small shrine, but His temple is the whole world. Finally the common people, however unlearned, by exclaiming again and again, naturally call upon Him and confess that He exists.
Tertia demum hujus operis parte Cyprianus palam omnibus facit quae genuina sit Christianorum de Christo doctrina. Tamdiu autem, inquit, Judaeorum regnum floruit, quamdiu divinis praeceptis obtemperaverunt.
Finally, in the third part of this work, Cyprian makes plain to all what the genuine doctrine of the Christians concerning Christ is. Now the kingdom of the Jews, he says, flourished for as long as they obeyed the divine precepts.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1012

Page

  • running head: … CYPRIANI OPERA 1012
  • marginal letters: A peregrini Romanorum dii; B bus incepit; C ne ab eorum cultu; D rales si spectemus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: running head cut at left edge, only ". CYPRIANI OPERA" visible; the whole column is editors' matter (editors' matter: ‹peregrini Romanorum dii›), the editors' summary of the treatise on idols (Quod idola dii non sint); column begins mid-sentence and ends with "ob-" broken across the column break; "divinitati⟨s⟩": final letter damaged, printed as a mark after "divinitati"; "(pag. 14)" is the editors' page reference, set as printed; "regna tueri valuerunt" printed without a negative though the argument requires one, so the English supplies [not]; fragments of the facing column at left are not set
PL 4:1013
At posteaquam illa spreverunt, datam sibi a Deo perdiderunt gratiam, ac soli et coeli extorres, per totum mundum dispersi vagantur. Deus itaque alium, sicut promiserat, fideliorem populum sibi allegit, qui amissam a Judaeis acciperet gratiam et indulgentiam. Statuto itaque tempore suum misit Filium, qui sermo, virtus, ratio, sapientia, et gloria est. Is vero in virginem, Spiritu sancto cooperante, illapsus, homo factus est Deo mixtus. Christianorum itaque arbiter ille, magister, illuminator, doctor et mediator est, qui nos ad Patrem perducit.
But after they spurned those things, they lost the grace given to them by God, and, exiles from their soil and sky, they wander dispersed through the whole world. God therefore, as He had promised, chose for Himself another and more faithful people, which should receive the grace and indulgence lost by the Jews. At the appointed time, therefore, He sent His Son, Who is word, power, reason, wisdom and glory. He, descending into a virgin with the Holy Spirit cooperating, was made man, mingled with God. He is therefore the arbiter of Christians, their master, illuminator, teacher and mediator, Who leads us to the Father.
Sciebant quidem Jud⟨ae⟩i hunc esse, quem sacri eorum Prophetae et tunc et in fine mundi venturum praenuntiaverant: sed sceleribus snis obcaecati negant hunc primum ejus adventum, et secundum exspectant. Quia vero infinita propemodum edidit miracula, illum magnum esse dixerunt. At certe cum inter homines ipse homo vixit, ea omnia contigerunt, quae ab iisdem prophetis de illo praedicta fuerant. Sub vitae autem ejus finem, Judaeorum magistri et primores divina ejus doctrina irritati, a Pontio Pilato, ex parte Romana Syriam procurante, extorserunt ut cruci affigeretur. Sed ipse in ea moriens, sua sponte dimisit spiritum, ac tertia abhinc die ad vitam reversus, se discipulis suis videndum praebuit. Per quadraginta vero dies illos, cum quibus versatus est, ea docuit, quae alios postmodum docerent. Denique in coelum sublatus fuit, unde ad omnes homines, destructo mundo, judicandos veniet. Discipuli vero ejus ubique disseminaverunt acceptam ab illo doctrinam, quam non tantum voce, sed tormentis, crucibus, aliisque poenarum generibus, mira constantia ad mortem usque perpessis, veram esse demonstraverunt.
The Jews indeed knew that this was He Whom their sacred Prophets had foretold would come both at that time and at the end of the world; but, blinded by their crimes, they deny this first coming of His and await the second. Yet because He performed almost countless miracles, they said that He was great. And certainly, when He Himself lived as a man among men, all those things came to pass which had been foretold of Him by those same prophets. Towards the end of His life, however, the teachers and leading men of the Jews, provoked by His divine teaching, extorted from Pontius Pilate, who was governing Syria on the Roman side, that He should be fastened to a cross. But He, dying on it, gave up His spirit of His own accord, and on the third day thereafter, returned to life, He showed Himself to be seen by His disciples. For forty days He taught those with whom He kept company the things which they were afterwards to teach others. Finally He was taken up into heaven, whence He will come, when the world has been destroyed, to judge all men. His disciples, for their part, spread everywhere the teaching received from Him, which they demonstrated to be true not only by their voice but by tortures, crosses and other kinds of punishment, endured with wonderful constancy even unto death.
ARTICULUS II.
Article II.
De hujus libri auctore, titulo, initio, integritate, argumento; et cur aliquando epistolae nomine inscribatur.
On the author, title, beginning, integrity and argument of this book; and why it is sometimes inscribed with the name of a letter.
Uno omnes ore, magnoque animi consensu, fatentur, et semper confessi sunt Cyprianum esse hujus libri auctorem. Ecquis vero de hoc dubitare potest, quod Augustinus his verbis non obscure significat? « Regulae Apostolicae sectator episcopus Cyprianus de uno vero Deo adversus multorum deorum falsorumque cultores disputans, multa profert testimonia de libris eorum, quos praeclaros auctores habent, hoc est, ex illa veritate, quam in iniquitate detinent (August., lib. contra Petilian. de unic. Baptis. cap. 4, § 6, pag. 530, tom. IX). » Expressius tamen Hieronymus ad Magnum scripsit: « Cyprianus quod idola dii non sint, qua brevitate, qua historiarum omnium scientia, quorum verborum et sensuum splendore perstrinxit (Hieron. Epist. 83, pag. 937)? » Plures porro alios diversae aetatis scriptores, idem profecto attestantes, citare tam facile nobis, quam aliis inutile foret. Nihil itaque necesse est illud fusius probari, quod a nemine in controversiam vocatur?
All with one voice and with great agreement of mind acknowledge, and have always acknowledged, that Cyprian is the author of this book. And who can doubt this, which Augustine indicates in no obscure way in these words? "A follower of the Apostolic rule, the bishop Cyprian, disputing about the one true God against the worshippers of many and false gods, brings forward many testimonies from their books, whose authors they regard as distinguished, that is, from that truth which they hold in iniquity (Augustine, book against Petilian on the one Baptism, chapter 4, § 6, page 530, volume 9)." More expressly still, Jerome wrote to Magnus: "With what brevity, with what knowledge of all histories, with what splendour of words and meanings did Cyprian treat [the theme] that idols are not gods (Jerome, Letter 83, page 937)?" Moreover, to cite many other writers of different ages, all attesting the same thing, would be as easy for us as it would be useless to others. Is there any need, then, for that to be proved at greater length which is called into controversy by no one?
Editors' notes and page, col. 1013

Page

  • running head: 1013 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹temperaverunt. At posteaquam›; B ‹spectant. Quia vero›; C ‹nam, quam non tantum›; D ‹rumque cultores disputans›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is the editors' Dissertatio on Quod idola dii non sint (‹temperaverunt. At posteaquam›; Articulus II ‹De hujus libri auctore›); column begins mid-sentence with "temperaverunt"; "Jud⟨ae⟩i" has the ligature damaged in the type; "snis" set as printed (turned u); "August., lib." has the point after August blurred, read as a full stop; running head numeral blurred, read as 1013
PL 4:1014
Dictu autem longe difficilius videtur quisnam verus et genuinus sit hujus libri titulus, et quodnam illius initium. In manuscripto enim Colbertino antiquiore libro ab annis 800, uti opinantur, scripto sic habetur: « Incipit quod idola dii non sint. » Tum continuo liber sic inchoatur: « Quod idola dii non sint, et quod unus Deus sit, et quod in credentibus datis (lege datum) sit deos non esse, quos colit vulgus, hinc notum est. Reges olim, etc. » Eadem plane in regio codice 3974, et aliis pluribus exhibentur, nisi quod in titulo additum est, contra Paganos, quae certe duo Cypriani verba numquam fuerunt.
But it seems far more difficult to say what the true and genuine title of this book is, and what its beginning is. For in the older Colbertine manuscript, a book written 800 years ago, as they suppose, it reads thus: « Here begins That idols are not gods. » Then straight away the book begins thus: « That idols are not gods, and that God is one, and that in believers given (read datum, 'it is given') that those whom the common people worship are not gods, is known from this. Kings once, etc. » The very same is presented in the royal codex 3974 and in several others, except that in the title there is added 'against the Pagans', which two words were certainly never Cyprian's.
In vetusto autem exemplari nostri monasterii, et olim Corbeiensis, quod ejusdem fere atque Colbertinum aetatis esse dicitur, haec legimus: « Epistola Cecilii Cypriani incipit, quod idola dii non sint. » At tria priora verba non primum quidem, sed eadem tamen manu postea adjecta sunt. Liber vero, seu ut ibi dicitur, Epistola, sic orditur: « Deos non esse, quos colit vulgus, hinc notum est. Reges olim, etc. » Neque his multum dissimilia in codice Tarniensi sic exarata sunt: « Epistola Cecilii Cypriani de eo quod idola dii non sint. » Tum deinde: « Deos non esse, quos colit vulgus, hinc notum est. Reges olim, etc. » Recentioris vero Colbertini codicis illud est sine inscriptione exordium: « Deos non esse, quos colit mundus, hinc notum, » etc. Et in fine: « Quod idola dii non sint, explicit. »
In the ancient copy of our monastery, however, formerly of Corbie, which is said to be of almost the same age as the Colbertine, we read this: « Here begins the Letter of Cecilius Cyprian, That idols are not gods. » The first three words, however, were not written originally, but were added afterwards, though by the same hand. The book, or, as it is called there, the Letter, begins thus: « That those whom the common people worship are not gods is known from this. Kings once, etc. » And not very different from these are the words written thus in the Tarnian codex: « Letter of Cecilius Cyprian on this, that idols are not gods. » Then next: « That those whom the common people worship are not gods is known from this. Kings once, etc. » The more recent Colbertine codex, however, has this opening without a title: « That those whom the world worships are not gods is known from this, » etc. And at the end: « That idols are not gods ends. »
Nos vero clarissimus Baluzius certiores fecit in omnibus fere, quos penes se habet, et aliunde collegit, hujus libri codicibus manuscriptis illum ab his, absque ulla alia inscriptione, incipere verbis, quae in Colbertino exemplari scripta esse mox animadvertimus.
The most distinguished Baluze, moreover, has informed us that in almost all the manuscript codices of this book which he has in his possession and has gathered from elsewhere, it begins, without any other title, with the words which we have just noted are written in the Colbertine copy.
Quosdam insuper vidimus codices media et amplius parte mutilatos, quorum initio index omnium Cypriani librorum, qui in eis descripti erant, praefigitur. In hoc autem indice simplex iste exhibetur hujusce libri titulus: « Quod idola dii non sunt. » Utrum autem librarii illum ex jam citatis Hieronymi verbis, vel aliunde transcripserint, nemo facile dixerit. At certum planumque est imperfectam esse hanc inscriptionem; quippe quae primam dumtaxat hujusce commentationis partem repraesentet.
We have also seen certain codices mutilated by half and more, at whose beginning is prefixed an index of all the books of Cyprian which had been copied in them. In this index this simple title of the present book is given: « That idols are not gods. » Whether the copyists transcribed it from the words of Jerome already cited, or from elsewhere, no one could easily say. But it is certain and plain that this title is incomplete, since it represents only the first part of this treatise.
Neque minus variant editiones. Nam in illis, quae anno 1540 et sequenti excusae sunt, inscribitur: « Tractatus quartus, de Idolorum Vanitate; » initium vero libri: « Quod idola dii non sint, et quod unus Deus sit, et quod credentibus datum sit deos non esse, quos colit vulgus, hinc notum est. Reges olim, etc. » In editione autem a Morellio anno 1564, adornata hic titulus est: « Quod idola dii non sint: » libri vero exordium: « Quod idola dii non sint, et quod unus Deus sit, etc., » ut in superiori editione. At in aliis annis 1593 et 1606, hic titulus est: « Quod idola dii non sint et quod unus Deus sit, et quod Christus salus credentibus data sit, sive de idolorum vanitate; » initium autem libri: « Deos non esse, quos colit vulgus, hinc notum est. Reges olim, etc. »
Nor do the editions vary any less. For in those which were printed in the year 1540 and the following year, it is entitled: « Fourth Treatise, on the Vanity of Idols; » and the beginning of the book is: « That idols are not gods, and that God is one, and that it has been given to believers that those whom the common people worship are not gods, is known from this. Kings once, etc. » In the edition prepared by Morel in the year 1564, however, this is the title: « That idols are not gods: » and the opening of the book: « That idols are not gods, and that God is one, etc., » as in the earlier edition. But in others, of the years 1593 and 1606, this is the title: « That idols are not gods and that God is one, and that Christ has been given as salvation to believers, or on the vanity of idols; » and the beginning of the book: « That those whom the common people worship are not gods is known from this. Kings once, etc. »
Editors' notes and page, col. 1014

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 1014
  • marginal letters: A ‹Dictu autem longe difficilius›; B ‹cilii Cypriani incipit, quod idola›; C ‹git, hujus libri codicibus›; D ‹anno 1540 et sequenti›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter: dissertation on the title and opening of Quod idola dii non sint (‹Dictu autem longe difficilius›); the truncated left-hand column in the images belongs to col. 1013 and is not set; 'Tractatusquartus' printed with no space, set as two words; 'datis (lege datum)' is the editors' own emendation, set as printed; stray marks after 'illius', 'sit,' and 'olim' ignored; no word split at the column break
PL 4:1015
Eumdem et titulum, et idem libri principium retinuit in accurata a se Rigaltius editione. Demum Oxoniensi praepositus haec omnia rejecit, huncque praefixit titulum « De idolorum vanitate, » et librum his verbis orsus est : « Deos non esse, quos colit vulgus, hinc notum est. Reges olim, etc. » Ea autem tantum se retinuisse testificatur, quae ipsi videbantur ad libri designationem magis accommoda. Verum quis negabit hunc libri titulum non esse meliorem, quam istum : « Quod idola dii non sunt, » qui Hieronymi auctoritate confirmari potest. Sed primae tantum, uti diximus, hujus libri partis, non autem totum illius argumentum exhibet.
Rigaltius kept both the same title and the same beginning of the book in the careful edition he produced. Finally the one in charge of the Oxford [edition] rejected all these, prefixed this title, « On the Vanity of Idols, » and began the book with these words: « That those whom the common people worship are not gods is known from this. Kings once, etc. » He testifies that he kept only those things which seemed to him better suited to describing the book. But who will deny that this title of the book is not better than that one, « That Idols Are Not Gods, » which can be confirmed by the authority of Jerome? But, as we have said, it presents only the argument of the first part of this book, not its whole argument.
Certo itaque affirmare non possumus quae vera sit hujus libri inscriptio, ac quod illius exordium. Erasmus vero suspicatus est illa adaucta fuisse a quodam docto homine, nec aliud nobis superesse, nisi fragmentum hujus lucubrationis, quae capite truncata est (Erasm. Not. in hunc libr ). Nam testis, inquit, nobis est Lactantius plurima a Cypriano conscripta fuisse volumina. At Lactantius quidem dixit multa ab illo edita fuisse, sed penitus tacuit quam in rem scripta sint, ac postea unius tantummodo ad Demetrianum orationis nominatim meminit (Lactant. lib. V; Inst. cap. 1, pag. 459, et cap. 4, pag. 471). Poterat autem Erasmus Augustinum etiam et Hieronymum, a nobis paulo ante laudatos, citare, quorum primus testatum fecit multa a Cypriano, in suo adversus ethnicos libro proferri illorum testimonia : secundus vero historiarum omnium scientiam in eo exhiberi (August. lib. contr. Petilian. de unic. Baptis. cap. 4, § 6, pag. 530, tom. IX). Sed hic dixit id summa brevitate factum. Et certe in hoc libro citatur dumtaxat nomine suo insigne Alexandri Magni ad matrem suam volumen. At quia Cyprianus plurima contra gentiles de illorum diis congessit, quae a multis memoriae et scriptis tradita fuerant, hinc procul dubio Augustinus dixit et haec Scriptorum ethnicorum testimoniis comprobari.
We cannot, therefore, affirm with certainty what the true inscription of this book is, and what its opening. Erasmus, indeed, suspected that those things had been added by some learned man, and that nothing else remains to us but a fragment of this work, which has had its head cut off (Erasmus, Notes on this book). For, he says, Lactantius is our witness that very many volumes were written by Cyprian. But Lactantius did indeed say that many were published by him, but was entirely silent on what subject they were written, and afterwards made mention by name of only one discourse, that to Demetrianus (Lactantius, book 5; Institutes ch. 1, p. 459, and ch. 4, p. 471). Erasmus could, however, also have cited Augustine and Jerome, whom we quoted a little before, the first of whom attested that many testimonies of them were brought forward by Cyprian in his book against the heathen, while the second [attested] that a knowledge of all histories is displayed in it (Augustine, book against Petilian on the One Baptism, ch. 4, § 6, p. 530, vol. 9). But this latter said that this was done with the utmost brevity. And certainly in this book only the notable volume of Alexander the Great to his mother is cited under its own name. But because Cyprian gathered very many things against the gentiles concerning their gods, which had been handed down by many through memory and writings, it is for this reason without doubt that Augustine said that these things too are proved by the testimonies of heathen writers.
Aliam insuper Erasmus mutilati hujus libri conjecturam inde capit, quod ex abrupto incipiat. Neque nos illi aliisque repugnabimus, qui arbitrabuntur, et ostendent in primis aut aliis paulo post Cypriani saeculum descriptis codicibus nullam fuisse inscriptionem, et ab his incoepisse verbis : « Reges olim, etc. » Sed ab his illud, quod difficillimum est, probandum erit cui adscribenda sit hujus tituli praetermissio, an ipsimet Cypriano magna festinatione scribenti, vel negligentiae scribarum, qui vacuum haud insolito more reliquerant spatium, in quo eum titulum majoribus litteris, ac minio etiam exararent. Satis porro adnotasse sufficiat illum, qui in variis codicibus et ineditis, et editis tam diverso modo legitur, a Cypriano profectum non videri. Plures praeterea existimant spurium ac suppositum esse in prima hujus libri parte fragmentum, de quo postea agemus. Non minima igitur dubitandi ratio est utrum hic liber plane incorruptos ad nos pervenerit.
Erasmus moreover draws another conjecture that this book is mutilated from the fact that it begins abruptly. Nor shall we oppose him and the others who will judge, and will show, that in the first codices, or in others copied a little after Cyprian's age, there was no inscription, and that it began with these words: « Kings once, etc. » But they will have to prove what is most difficult, namely to whom the omission of this title is to be ascribed: whether to Cyprian himself, writing in great haste, or to the negligence of the scribes, who in a not unusual manner had left an empty space in which they would write that title in larger letters, and in red lead as well. Further, let it suffice to have noted that the one which is read in so different a manner in various codices, both unpublished and published, does not seem to have come from Cyprian. Moreover, several judge that the fragment in the first part of this book, of which we shall treat later, is spurious and supposititious. There is therefore no small reason for doubting whether this book has come down to us wholly uncorrupted.
At quanto id obscurius est, tanto evidentius ab
But the more obscure this is, the more evidently by
Editors' notes and page, col. 1015

Page

  • running head: 1015 IN D. CYPRIANI OP[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Eumdem et titulum, et idem libri principium reti-›; B ‹Erasmus vero suspicatus est illa adaucta fuisse a›; C ‹exhiberi (August. lib. contr. Petilian. de unic. Ba-›; D ‹Sed ab his illud, quod difficillimum est, probandum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is the editors' dissertation on the book Quod idola dii non sint (‹Eumdem et titulum, et idem libri principium›), set in full; "Oxoniensi praepositus" set as printed (the editor of the Oxford edition, Fell); "libr )" spacing as printed; "matrem" first letter faint; right-hand column (1016) cut off at the image edge, not set; no full-width lines
PL 4:1016
omnibus perspicitur quodnam sit illius argumentum. Quis namque illo, qui brevissimus est currentibus oculis perlecto, statim non animadvertit in eo demonstrari falsos gentilium deos, unicum Deum, ac Christum ejus filium nostrum esse magistrum et redemptorem?
all is it perceived what its subject is. For who, once he has read it through with running eyes (it is very short), does not at once notice that it demonstrates that the gods of the gentiles are false, that there is one God, and that Christ His Son is our teacher and redeemer?
Denique jam vidimus hoc opusculum in multis manuscriptis exemplaribus Epistolae nomine inscribi. Sed id nemini mirum videri debet; quandoquidem pleraque Cypriani Opera ab antiquis scriptoribus Epistolae, Tractatus, et Libri indifferenter appellantur. Neque opus est illud a nobis demonstrari, quod ab aliis, ac praesertim ab Oxoniensi Episcopo satis abunde probatum est. Verum quia haec commentatio nullam prae se fert epistolae speciem, standum potius videtur eorum judicio, qui illam in tractatuum numero reponendam censuerunt (Praefat. Oxon. in Annal. Cypr. pag. 4).
Finally, we have already seen that this little work is headed with the name of Letter in many manuscript copies. But this ought to seem strange to no one, since most of Cyprian's works are called Letters, Treatises and Books indifferently by the ancient writers. Nor is there any need for us to demonstrate what has been more than sufficiently proved by others, and especially by the Bishop of Oxford. But since this composition bears no appearance of a letter, it seems better to abide by the judgement of those who held that it should be placed among the treatises (Oxford Preface, in the Annals of Cyprian, p. 4).
ARTICULUS III.
Article III.
Quo tempore, et quam festinanter hic liber a Cypriano, scriptus fuerit.
At what time, and how hastily, this book was written by Cyprian.
Tametsi nullum temporis, quo hic liber scriptus est, indicium in eo deprehendatur; quidam tamen putant illum a Cypriano in lucem emissum statim atque sacris Baptismi undis regeneratus fuit, et antequam presbyteratus ordine initiaretur. Opinionem autem suam conituntur quibusdam confirmare conjecturis. Primam vero inde ducunt, quod eruditiores viri, qui rejecta falsa ethnicorum religione, christianam amplexabantur, solebant publico aliquo scripto probare quam sincera esset eorum conversio. Verum numquid omnes, non dico Christiani, sed christianae religionis defensores statim a conversionis suae initio libros scripserunt, quibus fidei suae certius darent pignus et monimentum? Nemo sane id dixerit. Deinde vero Cyprianus antequam hunc librum edidisset, satis et scripto et facto probaverat fidei suae integritatem. Jam enim ad Donatum, uti fatentur, scripserat librum, quo susceptae a se religionis christianae rationem palam reddidit. Certissimum praeterea dedit illius pignus, cum adhuc catechumenus tanto christianae perfectionis ardore inflammatus est; ut praediis suis omnibus venditis, collectam inde pecuniam pauperibus distribuerit. Quid ergo necesse amplius erat, ut edito altero libro satis superque probatam fidem suam denuo comprobaret?
Although no indication of the time at which this book was written is to be found in it, some nevertheless think that it was brought out by Cyprian as soon as he had been regenerated in the sacred waters of Baptism, and before he was initiated into the order of the presbyterate. They strive, moreover, to confirm their opinion by certain conjectures. The first they draw from this, that the more learned men who, having rejected the false religion of the heathen, embraced the Christian one were accustomed to prove by some public writing how sincere their conversion was. But did all, I do not say Christians, but defenders of the Christian religion, write books immediately from the beginning of their conversion, by which to give a surer pledge and monument of their faith? No one, surely, would say so. Then again, Cyprian, before he published this book, had sufficiently proved the integrity of his faith both by writing and by deed. For he had already written, as they admit, the book to Donatus, in which he openly gave the reason for the Christian religion he had taken up. Moreover, he gave a most certain pledge of it when, while still a catechumen, he was inflamed with such ardour for Christian perfection that, having sold all his estates, he distributed the money collected from them to the poor. What further need was there, then, that by publishing another book he should prove again a faith already more than sufficiently proved?
Secunda illorum, qui hunc librum a Cypriano nuperrime christiano confectum fuisse existimant, conjectura hinc capitur, quod ille verbis minime Christianis hoc in libro usus est, quemadmodum istis: « Regna..... sorte variantur; » et postea de Christo ad vitam revocato, « Ad superos denuo regredi (Cyprian. de Idolor. Vanit. pag. 13 et 16). Plures quoque, inquiunt, Cyprianus profanas historias congessit, nec citavit sacrae Scripturae testimonia, quae aliis in libris affatim, ac nonnunquam, uti adhuc aiunt, saepius quam par erat, retulit. Denique totus hic liber iis compositus est, quae ex Minucii
The second conjecture of those who think that this book was composed by Cyprian when he had very recently become a Christian is taken from this, that in this book he used words that are by no means Christian, such as these: "Kingdoms ..... are changed by lot;" and afterwards, of Christ recalled to life, "To return again to those above (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, pp. 13 and 16). Cyprian also, they say, heaped together many profane histories, and did not cite testimonies of sacred Scripture, which in other books he adduced abundantly and sometimes, as they further say, more often than was fitting. Finally, this whole book is composed of things which from Minucius
Editors' notes and page, col. 1016

Page

  • running head: CYPRIANI OPERA 1016
  • marginal letters: A ‹omnibus perspicitur quodnam›; B ‹tius videtur eorum judicio›; C ‹plexabantur, solebant publico›; D ‹edito altero libro satis›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (dissertation on De idolorum vanitate: ‹omnibus perspicitur quodnam›; Articulus III ‹Tametsi nullum temporis›); "conituntur" read as printed (= connituntur), slightly unsure; comma after "a Cypriano" in the sub-caption as printed; closing guillemet after "regredi" absent as printed; column ends mid-sentence at "Minucii"; left-column fragments belong to col. 1015 and are not set
PL 4:1017
Felicis et Tertulliani libris de verbo quandoque exscripsit ad verbum. In aliis autem ejus libris nihil prorsus simile videmus. Omnibus porro hisce rationum momentis putant recte confici hunc librum a Cypriano divulgatum fuisse, quam primum christianae religioni nomen suum dedit.
Felix's and Tertullian's books he sometimes copied out word for word. In his other books, however, we see nothing at all similar. From all these weighty reasons, moreover, they think it is rightly concluded that this book was published by Cyprian as soon as he gave his name to the Christian religion.
Sed qui ita argumentantur nescire non possunt nomen sors in sacris et Veteris et Novi Testamenti Scripturis (Numer. cap. XXVI, 33 et 36; Josue, cap. XVI, XVII, etc.) eodem atque a Cypriano sensu frequenter accipi. Quid etiam in iis de Christo verbis, « Ad superos regredi, » minus christianum, quam in istis ipsiusmet Christi: « Vos de deorsum estis, ego de supernis sum, » id est, supernis, seu superis sedibus (Luc. cap. I; Actor. I, etc.; Joan. cap. VIII, ℣. 23)? Dixit porro Cyprianus Christum a mortuis excitatum « regredi ad superos, » non quidem deos sed terram, inferis, ad quos mortuus descenderat, superiorem. Ad historias autem profanas quod spectat, nonne iisdem aut similibus Tertullianus et Minutius Felix, nonne Arnobius et Lactantius, nonne alii Christianorum vindices contra ethnicos disputant? Nemini porro mirum videri debet, quod in hoc libro, quem festinanter scripsit, plura delibaverit ex Tertulliano et Minutio Felice, quod nulla Scripturae sacrae testimonia expresse proferat, quod in eo non tam eleganter, quam in aliis loquatur, nec sua tandem, quod per otium ipsi non licebat, sed aliorum argumenta, et aliquando verba mutuatus sit.
But those who argue in this way cannot be unaware that the noun sors [lot] is frequently taken in the sacred Scriptures of both the Old and the New Testament in the same sense as by Cyprian (Num. 26:33 and 36; Josh. 16, 17, etc.). What, moreover, is less Christian in these words concerning Christ, "To return to those above," than in these of Christ Himself: "You are from beneath, I am from the heights," that is, from the heights, or the seats above (Luke 1; Acts 1, etc.; John 8:23)? Cyprian, further, said that Christ, raised from the dead, "returns to those above," meaning not indeed the gods but the earth, which is higher than the lower regions to which He had descended when dead. As for profane histories, do not Tertullian and Minucius Felix, do not Arnobius and Lactantius, do not other defenders of the Christians argue against the heathen with the same or similar ones? Nor ought it to seem strange to anyone that in this book, which he wrote in haste, he drew a good deal from Tertullian and Minucius Felix, that he brings forward no testimonies of sacred Scripture expressly, that in it he does not speak so elegantly as in his others, and finally that he borrowed not his own arguments, which he had no leisure to devise, but those of others, and sometimes their words.
Quanta enim festinatione hunc librum composuerit, hinc conjice quod ea quae in secunda illius parte, tametsi duabus aliis breviore, scripta sunt, in meliorem poterant ordinem facile redigi. Praeterea ubi de terrenis disserit regnis, ibi adverbium caeterum paucas inter lineas ter repetit. Primo enim: « Caeterum regna, inquit, tenuerunt Assyrii (Cyprian. pag. 14). » Et post duas lineas: « Caeterum si ad ordinem redeas. » Denique paulo post: « Caeterum et Regulus auspicia servavit (Ibid. pag. 13). »
For how great the haste was with which he composed this book, infer from this: what is written in its second part, though it is shorter than the other two, could easily have been brought into better order. Moreover, where he discourses on earthly kingdoms, he there repeats the adverb caeterum [moreover] three times within a few lines. First: "Moreover," he says, "the Assyrians held kingdoms" (Cyprian, p. 14). And two lines later: "Moreover, if you return to the order." Finally, a little after: "Moreover, Regulus too observed the auspices" (ibid., p. 13).
Cum ergo hunc librum magna celeritate conficere coactus fuerit, nonne id indicio esse potest ab illo fuisse editum, quando persecutionis fugiendae causa Carthagine secessit? Tum enim pastoralis officii sui esse censuit Christianos in fide corroborare, refellere gentiles, ac temerarios comprimere impetus Demetriani, qui sicut in superiori capite diximus, saepius ad eum, nec aliam profecto ob rationem venerat, nisi ut clamosis vocibus falsam religionem suam tueretur. Verum de his nostris, et aliorum conjecturis peritiores judicabunt. Nihil quippe omnino certi occurrit, quo vera hujus commentationis aetas assignetur. At certius sane de illa judicium ferri posset, si genuinam ejus inscriptionem, et initium minime dubium haberemus.
Since, then, he was compelled to finish this book with great speed, can this not be an indication that it was published by him when he withdrew from Carthage in order to flee the persecution? For at that time he judged it part of his pastoral office to strengthen Christians in the faith, to refute the gentiles, and to check the reckless attacks of Demetrianus, who, as we said in the preceding chapter, had often come to him, and indeed for no other reason than to defend his false religion with clamorous cries. But on these conjectures of ours and of others the more expert will judge. For nothing at all certain presents itself by which the true date of this treatise may be assigned. A judgement on it could certainly be passed with more certainty if we had its genuine title and a beginning in no way doubtful.
ARTICULUS IV.
Article IV.
De hujus libri manuscriptis et editis codicibus ac variorum in illum notis.
On the manuscript and printed copies of this book and the notes of various [scholars] on it.
Plures hujus opusculi codices, a variae aetatis librariis
Several copies of this little work, by copyists of various ages
Editors' notes and page, col. 1017

Page

  • running head: 1017 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹Felicis et Tertulliani libris›; B ‹℣. 23) ? Dixit porro Cyprianus›; C ‹hinc conjice quod ea quae›; D ‹triani, qui sicut in superiori capite›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column belongs to the editors' Dissertatio on this book (Quod idola dii non sint), from ‹Felicis et Tertulliani libris›, including the caption ARTICULUS IV and its italic sub-caption; the column begins mid-sentence and ends on libra- split at the column break (librariis); "quandoque" slightly damaged in print but legible; ℣ is the printed versicle sign; Luc. cap. I and the order pag. 14 / pag. 13 are set as printed; the right-hand column (1018) is cut off in the images and is not set; full-width lines: none
PL 4:1018
exarati, in diversis bibliothecis reperiuntur. Quatuor autem ad manum habuimus, Colbertinum antiquiorem ante annos 800 descriptum, et paris antiquitatis Corbeiensem, nunc vero Sangermanensem, tertium vero Tarniensem, uno saeculo bis posteriorem, quartum tandem Colbertinum alium ante annos 300 scriptum. Alios vero plures ad novam operum Cypriani editionem adornandam collegit Baluzius, quorum hunc nobis dedit indicem. Quatuor priores annorum 800, nimirum Pithoeanus, sancti Cornelii compendiensis, sancti Martini Turonensis, sancti Remigii Remensis. Unus annorum 700, monasterii sancti Michaelis in periculo maris. Duo 600 annorum, sancti Mauri Fossatensis et Baluzianus. Tres annorum 500, quorum primus monasterii sancti Petri in pago Nivernensi, secundus S. Victoris Parisiensis, et tertius beatae Mariae de Laetitia. Quinque alii codices annorum 400. Baluzianus, alter Bohieranus, Sorbonicus, sancti Eligii Atrebatensis et sancti Victoris Parisiensis. Quatuor tandem annorum 300 vel 250, sancti Dionysii Remensis, sancti Cornelii Compendiensis, Gratianopolitanus, et Domini de la Moignon praesidis infulati senatus Parisiensis.
written, are found in various libraries. We ourselves had four to hand: an older Colbert manuscript copied 800 years ago; a Corbie manuscript of equal antiquity, now of Saint-Germain; a third, from Tarnia, one century later than these; and lastly a fourth, another Colbert manuscript written 300 years ago. Baluze, however, collected many others for preparing a new edition of the works of Cyprian, and he gave us this list of them. The first four are 800 years old, namely the Pithou manuscript, that of Saint-Corneille of Compiègne, that of Saint-Martin of Tours, and that of Saint-Remi of Reims. One is 700 years old, that of the monastery of Saint-Michel in peril of the sea. Two are 600 years old, that of Saint-Maur-des-Fossés and the Baluze manuscript. Three are 500 years old, of which the first is from the monastery of Saint-Pierre in the Nivernais, the second from Saint-Victor of Paris, and the third from Blessed Mary of Liessies. Five other codices are 400 years old: a Baluze manuscript, another of Bouhier, one of the Sorbonne, one of Saint-Éloi of Arras, and one of Saint-Victor of Paris. Lastly, four are 300 or 250 years old: that of Saint-Denis of Reims, that of Saint-Corneille of Compiègne, that of Grenoble, and that of the Lord de Lamoignon, mitred president of the Parlement of Paris.
Quod autem ad hujus libri editiones attinet, eaedem illae sunt ac aliorum simul excusorum, quas supra recensuimus. Nihil itaque necesse est ut longius de iis deducatur orationis filum.
As for the editions of this book, they are the same as those of the others printed together with it, which we have reviewed above. There is therefore no need for the thread of our discourse to be drawn out any further about them.
Notas vero et observationes iidem in hunc, qui in superiorem librum composuerunt. Erasmus vero unam in eum edidit; quae sicuti jam diximus, titulum et initium hujus opusculi spectat. Novem autem supra septuaginta Pamelius scripsit, ac quadraginta novem primis ea explanat, quae in prima hujus libri parte ad evertendam falsam gentilium religionem a Cypriano proferuntur. Breviores vero sunt reliquae in duas alteras ejusdem libri partes, quibus ab eodem Cypriano explicatur ac stabilitur Christianorum de Deo et Christo Domino sententia.
Notes and observations on this one were composed by the same men who composed them on the preceding book. Erasmus published one on it, which, as we have already said, concerns the title and opening of this little work. Pamelius wrote seventy-nine, and in the first forty-nine he explains the things that Cyprian puts forward in the first part of this book to overthrow the false religion of the pagans. The remaining ones, on the other two parts of the same book, in which the same Cyprian sets out and establishes the teaching of Christians about God and Christ the Lord, are shorter.
Omnes porro has animadversiones Goulartius in adornata a se Cyprianicorum Operum editione totidem verbis recudi curavit. Nihil autem iis de suo addidit, nisi antiquissimum esse idololatriae scelus, quod a Noe posteris, post diluvium a Dei cultu recedentibus, ortum esse existimat. Ubi enim in Genesis, inquit, libro Rachel idola patris sui subripuisse dicitur (Genes. cap. XXXI, v. 19 et 54), de iis tamquam tum vulgatis et communibus sermo factus est. At certe alii longe antiquiorem fuisse idololatriae originem opinantur, quemadmodum alibi ostendimus (Tom. I Apparat. pag. 720, et seq.).
Further, Goulart had all these annotations reprinted word for word in the edition of Cyprian's Works that he prepared. He added nothing of his own to them, except that the crime of idolatry is very ancient, which he thinks arose from the descendants of Noah when, after the flood, they fell away from the worship of God. For where, he says, in the book of Genesis Rachel is said to have stolen her father's idols (Gen. 31:19 and 54), they are spoken of as things then widespread and common. But others certainly hold that the origin of idolatry was far older, as we have shown elsewhere (Vol. 1 of the Apparatus, p. 720 ff.).
Observationes dehinc a Rigaltio profectae ad textum variis veterum codicum lectionibus emendandum conducunt. Nonnullis vero aliis verba Cypriani explicare, aut aliis veterum Scriptorum testimoniis enodare et confirmare conatus est.
Next, the observations produced by Rigault serve to emend the text by means of the various readings of old codices. In some others he has tried to explain Cyprian's words, or to elucidate and confirm them by testimonies of other ancient writers.
Oxoniensi porro editioni praefectus notas duplicis generis, quemadmodum in superiorem et alias Cypriani lucubrationes adornavit. Primis autem exhibet diversas antiquorum quorumdam codicum collectas
Further, the man in charge of the Oxford edition prepared notes of two kinds, just as on the preceding and other works of Cyprian. In the first kind he presents the various readings of certain ancient codices, collected
Editors' notes and page, col. 1018

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 1018
  • marginal letters: A riis exarati; B cundus S. Victoris Parisiensis; C lum et initium hujus opusculi; D (Genes. cap. xxxi
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "riis" (probably librariis) from column 1017; column ends mid-word "collec-" (collectiones / collationes); whole column is editors' matter (Dissertatio: ‹riis exarati, in diversis bibliothecis›); "Tarniensem" reading uncertain (type may read Taruiensem); "bis posteriorem" apparently for "his posteriorem", translated as intended; "400." vs "400," uncertain; Gen. reference printed 54, apparently for 34 (Rachel's theft, Gen. 31:19 and 34), unsure whether the type reads 3 or 5; no full-width line seen
PL 4:1019
a se lectiones, vel sibi ab aliis transmissas. At secundis satis certe prolixis ea enucleat, aliorumve auctoritate comprobat, quae in prima hujus libri parte contra fictitios gentilium deos dicuntur: in aliis autem longe brevior est.
by himself, or transmitted to him by others. But in the second [ones], which are certainly quite lengthy, he explains, or confirms by the authority of others, the things that are said in the first part of this book against the fictitious gods of the gentiles; in the others, however, he is far briefer.
CAPUT VI.
Chapter VI.
NOVAE IN HUNC LIBRUM OBSERVATIONES.
NEW OBSERVATIONS ON THIS BOOK.
ARTICULUS PRIMUS.
FIRST ARTICLE.
De iis, quae Cyprianus ex Tertulliano et Minucio Felice excerpsit, ac quomodo duobus aliis in libris ea sacrae Scripturae testimoniis probaverit, quae in isto de Judaeis, Christianis, et Christo Domino breviter enarrat.
On the things which Cyprian excerpted from Tertullian and Minucius Felix, and how in two other books he proved by testimonies of sacred Scripture the things which in this one he briefly recounts concerning the Jews, the Christians, and Christ the Lord.
Tres sunt hujus libri partes, quarum primam et secundam, sicuti diximus, Cyprianus ex Minucii Octavio, tertiam ex Apologetico Tertulliani, ei utriusque iisdem aliquando, ac hujus potissimum verbis decerpsit (Tertullian. Apologet. cap. XXI, pag. 21). Quae autem ex Minucio delibavit, haec pleraque omnia in nostra de illius Octavio dissertatione simul retulimus. Alia vero, quae ex Tertulliano praeceptore suo mutuatus est, ea in superiori nostra dissertatione enucleata sunt (Dissertat. in Minuc. cap. II, art. 6, et in Tertull. cap. IX, art. 2. et seqq.). Neque tamen omnia et singula ex uno potius, quam alio decerpsisse nobis videtur. Nemo enim nec certo, nec facile affirmare potest utrum ea, quae ille in prima hujus libri parte de daemonibus tradidit, ex Minucio Felice, potius quam ex Tertulliano hausta fuerint. Si quis porro curiosius indagare voluerit ubinam in dissertationibus nostris delibata ex utroque Cypriani loca explicare contendamus, haec in capitum summariis, aut generali totius libri nostri indice, designata haud difficiliter reperiet. Nihil itaque opus est haec singulatim recensere, quae plerisque taedio, nec multis magno usui esse possunt.
There are three parts of this book, of which Cyprian took the first and second, as we have said, from the Octavius of Minucius, the third from the Apologeticum of Tertullian, and sometimes in the very words of each, and especially of the latter (Tertullian, Apologeticum, ch. 21, p. 21). What he drew from Minucius, nearly all of it we have reported together in our dissertation on that author's Octavius. The other things, which he borrowed from Tertullian his master, have been explained in our preceding dissertation (Dissertation on Minucius, ch. 2, art. 6, and on Tertullian, ch. 9, art. 2 and following). Yet it does not seem to us that he took each and every thing from the one rather than from the other. For no one can affirm either with certainty or with ease whether what he related in the first part of this book about demons was drawn from Minucius Felix rather than from Tertullian. If anyone, moreover, should wish to investigate more curiously where in our dissertations we undertake to explain the passages of Cyprian taken from either, he will without difficulty find them marked in the summaries of the chapters, or in the general index of our whole book. There is therefore no need to review these things one by one, which to most would be tedious and to not many of great use.
Quia etiam illa fere omnia, quae in hac Cypriani commentatione difficilia vel obscuriora occurrunt, in iisdem nostris dissertationibus enodare, illustrare, ac complanare conati sumus, inutilis pariter operae foret nostras nunc repeti et recudi observationes. Quamobrem ea tantum attingemus, quae auctori nostro peculiaria sunt, nec sine animadversione aliqua praeterire debemus.
Since, too, we have tried in those same dissertations of ours to unravel, illustrate, and smooth out nearly all the things that occur as difficult or rather obscure in this treatise of Cyprian, it would likewise be a useless labour for our observations to be now repeated and printed again. Therefore we shall touch only on those things which are peculiar to our author, and which we ought not to pass over without some remark.
Primum itaque adnotandum est ea, quae Cyprianus in tertia hujus libri parte de Judaeis, ob sua scelera a Deo abdicatis, de suffectis in eorum locum Christianis, de Christo Deo et homine, mortalique ejus vita tradidit, haec pluribus sacrae Scripturae testimoniis in duobus illius ad Quirinum adversus Judaeos libris luculenter demonstrari (Cypr. lib. de Idolor. Vanit. pag. 15 et seqq.). Et certe in illorum prooemio sic ille praefatur: « Complexus sum libellos duos, pari a qualitate moderatos, unum quo ostendere enisi sumus Judaeos secundum ea, quae fuerant ante praedicta, a Deo recessisse, et indulgentiam Domini, quae sibi jam pridem data, et in posterum promissa fuerat, perdidisse:
First, then, it must be noted that the things which Cyprian related in the third part of this book concerning the Jews, rejected by God on account of their crimes, concerning the Christians put in their place, concerning Christ, God and man, and His mortal life, are clearly demonstrated by many testimonies of sacred Scripture in his two books to Quirinus against the Jews (Cyprian, book On the Vanity of Idols, p. 15 and following). And indeed in their preface he speaks thus: "I have composed two little books, regulated with equal measure, one in which we have endeavoured to show that the Jews, according to the things which had been foretold beforehand, have departed from God, and have lost the favour of the Lord, which had long ago been given to them and had been promised for the future:
Editors' notes and page, col. 1019

Page

  • running head: IN D. CYPRIANI OP[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tas a se lectiones›; B ‹Tres sunt hujus libri partes›; C ‹tius quam ex Tertulliano hausta›; D ‹qua praeterire debemus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with fragment "tas" of a word broken from the previous column; ends with "perdi-" broken across the column break; whole column is editors' matter (dissertation on Cyprian's De idolorum vanitate: CAPUT VI, "Novae in hunc librum observationes", Articulus primus, "De iis, quae Cyprianus ex Tertulliano"); "ei utriusque" read as printed, could be a blurred "et"; "pari a qualitate" set as printed (Cyprian's text has "pari qualitate"), UNSURE; after "Vanit." a stray mark (".t.") in the reference, not set, UNSURE; no full-width line seen
PL 4:1020
successisse vero in eorum locum Christianos, fide Dominum promerentes, et de omnibus gentibus ac de toto orbe venientes. Item libellus alius continet Christi sacramentum, quod idem venerit, qui secundum Scripturas annuntiatus est, et gesserit ac perfecerit universa, quibus intelligi et cognosci potest quod ipse sit, qui praedictus est (Idem adv. Judae, prooem. pag. 18). » Duobus itaque his libris Martyr sanctissimus iis satisfecit, qui desiderare poterant, ea testimoniis sacrae Scripturae probari, quae in hoc de iis omnibus breviori expositione tradidit.
but that the Christians have succeeded into their place, meriting the Lord by faith, and coming from all nations and from the whole world. Likewise another little book contains the mystery of Christ: that He has come Who was announced according to the Scriptures, and has done and accomplished all the things by which it can be understood and known that He is the One Who was foretold (the same, Against the Jews, preface, p. 18)." By these two books, therefore, the most holy Martyr satisfied those who could desire that the things he had handed down in this one in a briefer exposition concerning all these matters should be proved by the testimonies of sacred Scripture.
ARTICULUS II.
Article II.
Quam luculenter Cyprianus asserat orthodoxum de suprema Christi divinitate, et sanctissimae Trinitatis mysterio documentum.
How clearly Cyprian asserts the orthodox teaching concerning the supreme divinity of Christ and the mystery of the most holy Trinity.
Non sine observatione aliqua praetermittere nobis licet quam manifesto Cyprianus supremam Filii Dei, Christi Domini, divinitatem asserat, et praedicet. Postquam enim variis rationum momentis, quae in superioribus nostris disertationibus examinata sunt, evidentissime adversus ethnicos probavit unicum et omnipotentem esse Deum, haec de Christo pronuntiat: « Hic Deus noster, hic Christus est. » (Cyprian. de Idolor. Vanitat. pag. 15.) Cum ergo prius contra nniversos gentiles demonstraverit unum tantummodo esse Deum, nunc vero dissertissime asseveret Christum etiam Deum esse, hinc necessario sequitur illum et alios omnes suo tempore Christianos credidisse eamdem esse Christi atque aeterni Patris ejus divinitatem. Si his namque verbis significare voluisset illos duos esse Deos, aut alium alio potentiorem, jugulum praebuisset adversariis suis gentilibus, qui plures deos, et Jovem aliis potentiorem esse venditabant. Christum itaque verum et unum cum Patre suo Deum esse asseveranter affirmat. Quamobrem ulla absque haesitatione ibidem adjecit: « Hic est virtus Dei, hic ratio, hic sapientia et gloria; » et paulo ante, « Sermo et Filius Dei (Ibid.) » Atqui virtus, ratio, Sermo, et Filius Dei, ejusdem ac ipse aeternus illius Pater, est naturae, substantiae, et aeternitatis, quemadmodum in superiori dissertatione demonstravimus (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap. VIII, art. 1 et seqq.).
We may not pass over without some remark how plainly Cyprian asserts and proclaims the supreme divinity of the Son of God, Christ the Lord. For after he had most evidently proved against the heathen, by various weighty arguments which have been examined in our earlier dissertations, that God is one and almighty, he declares this concerning Christ: "This is our God, this is Christ." (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 15.) Since, therefore, he first demonstrated against all the gentiles that there is only one God, and now most eloquently asserts that Christ also is God, it necessarily follows from this that he and all the other Christians of his time believed that the divinity of Christ and of His eternal Father is the same. For if by these words he had wished to signify that They are two Gods, or one more powerful than the other, he would have offered his throat to his gentile adversaries, who were vaunting that there are many gods, and that Jupiter is more powerful than the others. He therefore affirms emphatically that Christ is true God and one God with His Father. For this reason he added in the same place without any hesitation: "This is the power of God, this His reason, this His wisdom and glory"; and a little before, "the Word and Son of God (ibid.)". But the power, reason, Word and Son of God is of the same nature, substance and eternity as His eternal Father Himself, as we demonstrated in the preceding dissertation (Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 8, art. 1 ff.).
Praeterea haud dubitanter pronuntiat Christum ideo a morte ad vitam revocatum, « ut vim divinae majestatis ostenderet (Cyprian. ibid. pag. 16). »
Moreover he declares without hesitation that Christ was recalled from death to life for this reason, "that He might show the power of the divine majesty (Cyprian, ibid., p. 16)."
Quamnam autem ostendere poterat divinitatem, nisi hanc ipsam quam antea, et semper habuit? Itaque cum non aliena, sed propria sua virtute ad vitam regressus est, tum ostendit se semper habuisse vim divinae majestatis, hoc est, eamdem cum Patre suo divinitatem.
But what divinity could He show, except that very one which He had before and always had? Therefore, when He returned to life not by another's power but by His own, He then showed that He had always had the power of the divine majesty, that is, the same divinity as His Father.
Neque hoc tantum in libro, sed in sua etiam ad Caecilium epistola semel et iterum ab eo dicitur, « Jesus Christus dominus et Deus noster (Idem, Epist. 63, ad Caecil., pag. 148 et 155). » Alibi vero, ubi de secuudo illius in fine mundi adventu disserit, ibi docet eum praenuntiari his Psalmographi verbis: Deus manifeste veniet, Deus noster et non silebit, atque istis
Nor is this said by him only in that book, but also once and again in his letter to Caecilius: "Jesus Christ our Lord and God (the same, Letter 63, to Caecilius, pp. 148 and 155)." And elsewhere, where he discourses on His second coming at the end of the world, he teaches there that He is foretold by these words of the Psalmist: God will come manifestly, our God, and will not keep silence, and by these
Editors' notes and page, col. 1020

Page

  • running head: . CYPRIANI OPERA (initial letter cut off at the image edge; column number 1020)
  • marginal letters: A disse : successisse vero; B mysterio documentum.; C tatem. Si his namque; D tatis ostenderet
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "disse" of a word broken from col. 1019; "dominus et" printed run together as "dominuset"; "prooem." read from a blurred "proœm."; "ulla absque" read as printed, initial letter uncertain; "nniversos" may be damaged type rather than a turned letter; left-column fragments belong to col. 1019 and are not set; editors' matter set: the editors' dissertation on Cyprian (disse: successisse vero ...) and its Articulus II (Quam luculenter Cyprianus ...); no full-width line
PL 4:1021
etiam Isaiae : Dominus Deus virtutum prodibit. Posteaquam autem id probavit, hanc infert conclusionem : « Hic est Deus noster, id est, non omnium, sed fidelium et credentium Deus, qui cum in secundo manifestus adventu venerit, non silebit. » (Idem de bono Patient., pag. 220. Psal. XLIX, v. 3. Isai. cap. 42, v. 13). At quo, amabo te, pacto tam saepe et toties dixit et repetivit Christum esse Deum, nisi pro certo penitus habuerit hanc esse et eorum, ad quos scribebat, et caeterorum, exceptis haereticis, Christianorum sententiam?
also of Isaiah: The Lord God of hosts shall go forth. And after he has proved this, he draws this conclusion: "This is our God, that is, not the God of all, but of the faithful and believing, Who, when He comes manifest in His second advent, will not keep silent" (The same, On the Good of Patience, p. 220; Ps. 49:3; Isa. 42:13). But by what means, pray, did he so often and so many times say and repeat that Christ is God, unless he held it as altogether certain that this was the belief both of those to whom he was writing and of the rest of the Christians, heretics excepted?
Veruntamen non ibi ille stetit, ultraque progreditur, ac plane palamque declarat Christum in coelos conscendisse, « ut per orbem discipuli, magistro et Deo monente, diffusi, praecepta Dei in salutem darent. » (Cyprian. de Idolor. vanit. pag. 16.) Videsne quam disc⟨r⟩ete Christus ab illo dicatur non solum discipulorum suorum magister, sed Deus etiam, verus utique et idem a⟨c⟩ Pater, quandoquidem plures dii, sicuti ibidem demonstraverat, esse non possunt? In secundo insuper adversus Judaeos libro variis sacrae Scripturae testimoniis luculenter probat illum verum esse, ac coaeternum Patri suo Deum (Idem lib. II advers. Jud., § 5 et 6, pag. 34 et seqq.).
Yet he did not stop there, but goes further, and plainly and openly declares that Christ ascended into the heavens, "so that the disciples, spread throughout the world, with their Master and God admonishing them, might give the precepts of God unto salvation" (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 16). Do you see how distinctly Christ is called by him not only the Master of His disciples, but also God, true God indeed and the same as the Father, since there cannot be several gods, as he had shown in the same place? Moreover, in the second book against the Jews he proves clearly, by various testimonies of sacred Scripture, that He is true God and coeternal with His Father (The same, Book 2 Against the Jews, §§ 5 and 6, pp. 34 ff.).
Neque minus perspicue sancti Spiritus divinitatem, et orthodoxum de SS. Trinitate documentum in illa asserit et praedicat epistola, quam suo et collegarum suorum coepiscoporum, in synodo adunatorum, ad Jubaianum de haereticorum Baptismate scripserat. Primum enimvero in ea definivit validum esse horum Baptisma : « Si eumdem Patrem, eumdem Filium, eumdem Spiritum sanctum, eamdem Ecclesiam confitentur nobiscum (Idem. Epist. 73, ad Jubaian. pag. 200). » Postea vero, si quis apud haereticos baptisatus, templum Dei factus est : « Quaero, inquit, cujus Dei? Si creatoris, non potuit, » ejus fieri templum, « qui in eum, » sicut Marcionista, « non credidit. Si Christi, nec hujus fieri potest templum, qui negat Christum Deum. Si Spiritus sancti, cum tres unum sint, quomodo Spiritus sanctus placatus esse ei potest, qui aut Patris, » quemadmodum Patripassiani, « aut Filii, » veluti Anthropiani, « et caeterae, » ut ipse loquitur, « haereticorum pestes, inimicus est? » (Ibid.) At cum ibi dixit tres illas sanctissimae Trinitatis Personas esse unum, nonne ibi sequitur Tertullianum praeceptorem suum, qui in suo, sicuti in superiori dissertatione annotavimus, adversus Praxeam libro dixerat : « Qui tres unum sunt, non unus » (Dissertat. in Tertull. cap 8, art. 3). Quis ergo non videt eamdem esse utriusque de tribus divinis Personis, et una eademque illorum natura sententiam? Quomodo autem tres possunt esse unum, nisi quia tres divinae Personae unam habent naturam, qua tres illae unus et idem Deus sunt?
No less clearly does he assert and proclaim the divinity of the Holy Spirit, and the orthodox teaching on the Most Holy Trinity, in that letter which he had written in his own name and that of his colleagues, his fellow bishops assembled in synod, to Jubaianus on the Baptism of heretics. For first he laid down in it that the Baptism of these is valid: "If they confess with us the same Father, the same Son, the same Holy Spirit, the same Church" (The same, Letter 73, to Jubaianus, p. 200). Then, if anyone baptized among the heretics has been made a temple of God: "I ask," he says, "of which God? If of the Creator, he could not," become the temple of Him "in Whom," like the Marcionite, "he has not believed. If of Christ, neither can he become His temple who denies that Christ is God. If of the Holy Spirit, since the three are one, how can the Holy Spirit be reconciled to him who is the enemy either of the Father," as the Patripassians are, "or of the Son," as the Anthropians are, "and the other," as he himself puts it, "plagues of heretics?" (Ibid.) But when he said there that those three Persons of the Most Holy Trinity are one, does he not there follow Tertullian his teacher, who, as we noted in the preceding dissertation, had said in his book against Praxeas: "Which three are one [thing], not one [person]" (Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 8, art. 3)? Who then does not see that the belief of both concerning the three divine Persons, and their one and the same nature, is the same? And how can three be one, except because the three divine Persons have one nature, by which those three are one and the same God?
Denique ille paulo post docet hoc Christi de gentibus in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti baptizandis praecepto juberi illas, « baptizari in plena et adunata Trinitate » (Cyprian. ibid. pag. 206). At quomodo Pater, Filius, et Spiritus sanctus possunt
Finally, a little later he teaches that by this command of Christ, that the nations be baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, they are ordered "to be baptized in the full and united Trinity" (Cyprian, ibid., p. 206). But how can the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit
Editors' notes and page, col. 1021

Page

  • running head: 1021 DISSERTATIO.
  • marginal letters: A ‹etiam Isaiae : Dominus Deus virtutum›; B ‹darent. (Cyprian. de Idolor.›; C ‹Baptisma : « Si eumdem Patrem›; D ‹sequitur Tertullianum praeceptorem suum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (a dissertation on Cyprian's doctrine of the Trinity; first words "etiam Isaiae : Dominus Deus virtutum"), set in full; "disc⟨r⟩ete": the letter after "disc" is damaged or blotted, reading unsure; "a⟨c⟩ Pater": letter blotted by an ink mark; "Trinitatis" (D area) is faintly printed and read as such; ligature in "coepiscoporum" unclear, set as oe; column ends mid-word "pos-" (possunt/possint?) split at the column break; right-hand column visible at the edge, not set
PL 4:1022
esse una et adunata Trinitas, nisi eadem sit illorum natura, et unus et idem sint Deus?
be one and a united Trinity, unless their nature is the same, and they are one and the same God?
Neque ullus nobis objiciat subsequentia Cypriani verba, quibus aperte dixit Patrem a Christo appellari, «Dominum et Deum suum.» Nam ibi de illo loquitur, qui quatenus homo petit a Patre clarificari, et usque ad mortem ipsi obsecutus est. Apage igitur impii cujusdam Sociniani insulsissimas cavillationes, qui ex hoc et aliis nonnullis similibus loquendi modis inferre voluit negatam a Cypriano Christi divinitatem, quam tam saepe quam aperte ac perspicue praedicavit.
Nor let anyone raise against us the words of Cyprian that follow, in which he said openly that the Father is called by Christ "His Lord and God." For there he is speaking of Him who, insofar as He is man, asks to be glorified by the Father, and obeyed Him even unto death. Away, then, with the most witless cavils of a certain impious Socinian, who from this and from some other similar ways of speaking wished to infer that the divinity of Christ was denied by Cyprian, which he proclaimed as often as he did openly and clearly.
ARTICULUS III.
Article III.
De Christo homine, ac quo sensu dici potuerit, Spiritus sanctus carne induitur.
On Christ as man, and in what sense it could be said, "The Holy Spirit is clothed with flesh."
Pergamus, si lubet, ac videamus, quam dilucide planeque Cyprianus asseveret Christum non modo verum Deum, sed verum quoque esse hominem. Missus, inquit, fuit, haud dubie ab aeterno Patre suo, «Illuminator et doctor generis humani,» quemadmodum antea «per omnes prophetas» praedictum fuerat (Cyprian. de Idolor. vanitat. pag. 15). Dixit quidem «omnes prophetas,» sed quia brevitati hac in lucubratione studebat, id non duxit fusius ibi probandum. At hoc utique data opera probavit in secundo potissimum adversus Judaeos libro (Idem lib. II adv. Judae. § 10, pag. 37). Ad illud insuper ea omnia conducunt prisci Testamenti testimonia, quibus, uti ille ostendit, praenuntiatum fuerat abrogandam veterem legem, et novam subrogandam, venturum Christum, et fundandam ab eo veram religionem (Et lib. I, pag. 17 et seqq.) Cum autem inficias nemo ire possit haec omnia ad eumdem Christum, mortalemque ejus vitam spectare, hinc procul dubio Cyprianus collegit illum annuntiatum fuisse per omnes prophetas. Nam alii ejus adventum, alii plura, alii pauciora de illo praedixerunt. Plures porro de futuro Christo sacrorum vatum praedictiones in superioribus nostris dissertationibus, a Lactantio et Tertulliano citatas, exposuimus, et enucleavimus.
Let us proceed, if you please, and see how clearly and plainly Cyprian asserts that Christ is not only true God, but also true man. He was sent, he says, doubtless by His eternal Father, as "the Enlightener and Teacher of the human race," just as it had been foretold beforehand "through all the prophets" (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 15). He did indeed say "all the prophets," but because he was aiming at brevity in this work, he did not think it should be proved there at greater length. But this he certainly proved with deliberate care, chiefly in the second book against the Jews (the same, book 2 against the Jews, § 10, p. 37). To that end, moreover, all those testimonies of the ancient Testament contribute, by which, as he shows, it had been foretold that the old law was to be abrogated and a new one substituted, that Christ was to come, and that the true religion was to be founded by Him (and book 1, p. 17 ff.). And since no one can deny that all these things concern the same Christ and His mortal life, Cyprian therefore without doubt concluded that He had been announced through all the prophets. For some foretold His coming, some more things, others fewer things about Him. Furthermore, in our earlier dissertations we have set forth and explained many predictions of the sacred seers concerning the Christ who was to come, cited by Lactantius and Tertullian.
Tum dehinc Cyprianus: «Hic, inquit, sermo et filius Dei, in Virginem illabitur, carnem Spiritu sancto cooperante induitur.» Et ita quidem in editis et manuscriptis recentioribus quibusdam codicibus. In antiquiorum vero editionum margine haec annotantur; «Alias carne spiritus induitur.» At quid, obsecro te, hac adnotatione aliud significatur, nisi hanc fuisse aliorum exemplarium lectionem. Et certe haec ita scripta sunt non solum in Corbeiensi, seu Sangermanensi, et aliis, ut minus septem, vetustioribus, ac melioris notae exemplaribus. In nonnullis vero «carnem Spiritu sancto;» in Tarniensi, «carne Spiritus sancti operatione induitur.» Vides sane quam diversae sint hoc in loco codicum lectiones.
Then next Cyprian says: "This Word and Son of God descends into the Virgin; with the Holy Spirit cooperating He is clothed with flesh." And so indeed it reads in the printed editions and in certain more recent manuscript codices. But in the margin of the older editions this is noted: "Otherwise: the spirit is clothed with flesh." But what, I ask you, is signified by this annotation other than that this was the reading of other copies? And certainly it is so written not only in the Corbie, or Saint-Germain, codex, but also in others, at least seven, older copies and of better repute. In some, however, "flesh by the Holy Spirit"; in the Tarnian codex, "He is clothed with flesh by the operation of the Holy Spirit." You see indeed how varied the readings of the codices are in this place.
Sed quia haec verba carne Spiritus (in quibusdam additum sanctus) induitur, duriora aliquibus videri poterant, in sancti Martini Tornacensis, et aliorum duorum a Pamelio citatorum, margine istud explicationis causa adjectum est: «Cum dicit, carnem Spiritus
But because these words, "the Spirit (in some 'Holy' is added) is clothed with flesh," could seem rather harsh to some, in the margin of the codex of Saint Martin of Tournai, and of two others cited by Pamelius, this was added by way of explanation: "When he says, with flesh the Spirit
Editors' notes and page, col. 1022

Page

  • running head: DISSERTATIO. 1022
  • marginal letters: A ‹sunt esse una et adunata Trinitas›; B ‹Pergamus, si lubet›; C ‹venturum Christum, et fundandam›; D ‹tantur; «Alias carne spiritus induitur.»›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' dissertation (first words "sunt esse una et adunata Trinitas"); left-column fragments belong to col. 1021 and are not set; "Spiritu sancto cooperante": final letter of "Spiritu" blurred, read as Spiritu; "ut minus septem" set as printed (perhaps for "ad minus"), UNSURE; "lib. II" and "lib. I" read as small-capital numerals; column ends with "Spi-" broken across the column break; no full-width line seen
PL 4:1023
sanctus induitur, non personam Spiritus sancti accipit, sed Filii, qui et ipse spiritus dicitur, juxta illud: Deus spiritus est.» Quae quidem Pamelius in ipsum Cypriani textum ab Afflig. et Bland. codicum librariis intrusa fuisse testificatur.
Holy is clothed, he does not take the Person of the Holy Spirit, but that of the Son, Who Himself too is called spirit, according to that [saying]: God is spirit." These words Pamelius testifies were thrust into the very text of Cyprian by the copyists of the Affligem and Blandinian manuscripts.
Rigaltius vero tametsi priorem lectionem, Spiritu sancto cooperante, in Cypriani textum admiserit; eam tamen in notis suis, tamquam a sequentium aetatum subtiliore schola inventam, plane repudiat. Verum si spuria est, et ab acutioribus scholasticis conficta, cur illam in textu Cypriani reliquit? Qua etiam ratione aliam rejecit, quae in antiquioribus exemplaribus, ipso fatente, reperitur, et quam probat posse hoc catholico sensu explicari: Spiritus sanctus, id est, persona filii Dei, qui spiritus est, carne induitur. Sed Rigaltio longe antiquior est haec explicatio, quam paulo ante monuimus in trium veterum manuscriptorum marginibus, et duorum aliorum textu inveniri.
Rigaltius, however, although he admitted the former reading, with the Holy Spirit cooperating, into the text of Cyprian, nevertheless in his notes plainly repudiates it, as having been devised by the subtler school of later ages. But if it is spurious, and fabricated by the sharper scholastics, why did he leave it in the text of Cyprian? And on what reasoning did he reject the other, which, as he himself admits, is found in the more ancient copies, and which he shows can be explained in this catholic sense: the Holy Spirit, that is, the person of the Son of God, Who is spirit, is clothed with flesh? But this explanation is far older than Rigaltius, which we pointed out a little earlier is found in the margins of three old manuscripts and in the text of two others.
Verum quia Cyprianus hanc libri sui partem ex Tertulliano, sicuti diximus, potissimum delibavit, non inutilis forsitan operae pretium erit si paulo accuratius expendamus utrum Magistri verba, huic Discipuli ejus loco lucem aliquam afferre possint. Dixerat autem Tertullianus: Verbum, sive Sermo Dei, «delapsus in Virginem quamdam, et in utero ejus caro figuratus, nascitur homo, Deo mixtus: caro spiritu instructa nutritur, adolescit, affatur, docet, operatur, et Christus est.» (Tertullian. Apologet. cap. 21, pag. 21.) Videsne haec ab illo pluribus verbis tradita, quae Cyprianus paucioribus reddidit? Utriusque igitur quoniam eadem mens, idemque sensus est, inquirendum sane quid «carnis et spiritus» nomine Tertullianus, ac proinde Cyprianus, intellexerit. At carnis nomine ille saepius significare videtur totam humanam Christi naturam, qua in utero Virginis figuratus, «nascitur homo;» haud dubie quia evangelista scripserat: Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis.» (Joan. cap. 1, 14.) At si res ita sit, dicendum est Tertullianum «Spiritus,» aut sancti Spiritus nomine non quidem designasse tertiam SS. Trinitatis, sed secundam Verbi divini Personam, quae revera spiritus et sancta est.
But since Cyprian, as we have said, drew this part of his book chiefly from Tertullian, it will perhaps be not unprofitably worth the effort if we weigh a little more carefully whether the words of the Master can shed some light on this passage of his Disciple. Now Tertullian had said: the Word, or Speech of God, "having descended into a certain Virgin, and having been formed as flesh in her womb, is born man, mingled with God: the flesh, furnished with spirit, is nourished, grows up, speaks, teaches, works, and is Christ." (Tertullian, Apology, ch. 21, p. 21.) Do you see that these things were delivered by him in more words, which Cyprian rendered in fewer? Since, therefore, the mind of both is the same and the sense the same, we must indeed inquire what Tertullian, and consequently Cyprian, understood by the name of "flesh and spirit." Now by the name of flesh he seems quite often to signify the whole human nature of Christ, by which, formed in the womb of the Virgin, "He is born man"; doubtless because the evangelist had written: The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." (John 1:14.) But if the matter is so, it must be said that Tertullian by the name "Spirit," or Holy Spirit, did not indeed designate the third [Person] of the Most Holy Trinity, but the second Person, of the divine Word, which is truly spirit and holy.
Verumtamen si aliquis conjecturae locus nobis daretur, hanc tibi proponeremus. Nonne dici potest Tertullianum ibi «carnis» nomine solum Christi corpus, et spiritus vocabulo animam ejus indicasse: nam «caro, inquit, spiritu instructa,» id est, caro ejus, sive corpus spiritu, seu anima fuit instructum, et informatum. Quamvis enim hoc ipso carnis nomine totum hominem, id est, corpus et animam saepius designet; hoc tamen non impedit quin saepe etiam carnis nomine solum corpus intelligat. Quid namque in toto de Carne Christi libro aliud agit, nisi ut contra haereticos ostendat non fictitiam et simulatam, sed veram ab eo assumptam fuisse carnem? At ibi carnis nomine solum corpus ejus denotare videtur. Eodem modo in subsequente libro de Resurrectione carnis
Nevertheless, if some room for conjecture were granted us, we would propose this one to you. Can it not be said that Tertullian there by the name "flesh" indicated only the body of Christ, and by the word spirit His soul? For "the flesh," he says, "furnished with spirit," that is, His flesh, or body, was furnished and informed with spirit, or soul. For although by this very name of flesh he quite often designates the whole man, that is, body and soul, this nevertheless does not prevent him from often also understanding by the name of flesh the body alone. For what else does he do in the whole book On the Flesh of Christ, except to show against the heretics that the flesh assumed by Him was not fictitious and feigned, but true? And there by the name of flesh he seems to denote only His body. In the same way, in the following book On the Resurrection of the Flesh
Editors' notes and page, col. 1023

Page

  • running head: 1023 IN D. CYPRIANI OPERA DI (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ritus sanctus induitur, non personam›; B ‹carne induitur. Sed Rigaltio›; C ‹verbis tradita, quae Cyprianus›; D ‹Tertullianum ibi carnis nomine›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "ritus" (Spi-ritus broken from col. 1022); ends mid-sentence. Whole column is editors' matter (a dissertation on Cyprian's works per the running head): ‹ritus sanctus induitur›, ‹Rigaltius vero tametsi›, ‹Verum quia Cyprianus›, ‹Verumtamen si aliquis›. "solumChristi" printed without space, set as two words; stray point in "in. subsequente" not set. Quotation "Verbum caro ... nobis.»" has no opening guillemet as printed. Right-hand column (1024) cut off in the images, not set.
PL 4:1024
disputando, illam animae opponit (Lib. de Resurrect. cap. 8, pag. 330 et seqq.). Atqui in libro de Anima, diserte definit animam et spiritum hominis esse unum et idem (Idem lib. de Anima cap. 11, pag. 271). Nam ut plura omittamus: « Cum de anima, inquit, et spiritu agitur, ipse erit anima spiritus, sicut dies ipsa lux. »
in disputing, he sets it over against the soul (On the Resurrection, ch. 8, p. 330 ff.). Yet in the book On the Soul he expressly defines the soul and the spirit of man as one and the same (same author, On the Soul, ch. 11, p. 271). For, to pass over more: “When the matter concerns the soul and the spirit,” he says, “the soul itself will be the spirit, just as the day [is] the light itself.”
Quid ergo vetat quominus in Apologetico dixerit Christi carnem in Virginis utero figuratam, et spiritu sive anima instructam, omnia effecisse humanae mortalisque ejus vitae opera. Verus autem si sit hic Tertulliani sensus, nonne dicere possumus hunc eumdem esse Cypriani sensum: Sermo Dei in Virginem illapsus, carne spiritus, id est, ejus anima induitur. Nec magni certe refert utrum post spiritus, adjectum fuerit sanctus. Quis enim nesciat sanctam esse Christi animam? Caeterum hanc explicationem iis tantum exponimus, qui conjecturis, quibus raro indulgemus, veniam aliquando dare possunt.
What then prevents [us from holding] that in the Apologeticum he said that the flesh of Christ, formed in the Virgin's womb and furnished with spirit or soul, performed all the works of His human and mortal life? But if this is the true sense of Tertullian, can we not say that this same is the sense of Cyprian: The Word of God, having descended into the Virgin, is clothed with flesh [and] spirit, that is, His soul. Nor does it matter much, certainly, whether after spiritus the word sanctus was added. For who does not know that the soul of Christ is holy? However, we put forward this explanation only to those who can at times grant indulgence to conjectures, which we rarely indulge in.
Denique auctor noster dixit: « Deus cum homine miscetur, » quod ex his adhuc delibavit magistri sui Tertulliani verbis: « Nascitur homo Deo mixtus. » Rursum autem cernis ab utroque eadem, sed diversis verbis enuntiari. At quomodo ea intelligenda sint, in superiore dissertatione patefecimus. (Dissert. in Tertull. cap. 9, art. 1.)
Finally, our author said: “God is mingled with man,” which he has likewise drawn from these words of his master Tertullian: “Man is born mingled with God.” Again, then, you see the same things stated by both, but in different words. How they are to be understood, however, we have made plain in the preceding dissertation (Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 9, art. 1).
ARTICULUS IV.
Article IV.
De idololatriae origine, et ridiculis quibusdam Romanorum diis, in dubio aut notho hujus libri fragmento notatis, ac de crudeli Consulum Romanorum initio.
On the origin of idolatry, and on certain ridiculous gods of the Romans noted in a doubtful or spurious fragment of this book, and on the cruel beginning of the Roman consuls.
Quae adversus ethnicos de idololatriae origine, ac falsis pluribus illorum diis Cyprianus disputat, ea omnia, quae aliqua animadversione digna sunt, in superioribus nostris dissertationibus enucleare et illustrare connisi sumus. Paucissima itaque restant a nobis observanda. Ab ipso autem libri initio auctor noster nefarii falsorum deorum cultus originem a Saturno cum repetit, praeceptorem suum, sicuti jam annotavimus, Tertullianum, sequitur. Paulo post vero gentiles Romanos, non secus atque idem Tertullianus et Minucius Felix, refellit, qui garriebant sua in deos pietate meruisse totius terrae orbis imperium. (Cyprian. de idolor. vanitat. pag. 15. Dissertat in Tertull. cap 25, art. 1. Dissertat. in Minuc., cap. 18 et 19, et in Tertullian. cap. 27, art. 3 et seqq.). At ibi in Rigaltiana, Oxoniensi, et quibusdam aliis editionibus haec leguntur: « Acca Flora meretrices. In tantum vero deorum vocabula apud Romanos finguntur, ut sit apud illos et Viduus deus, qui anima corpus viduet, qui, quasi feralis et funebris, intra muros non habetur, sed foris collocatur, et nihilominus quia extorris factus, damnatur potius Romana religione, quam colitur. Est et Scansus ab ascensibus dictus, et Forculus a foribus, et a limitibus Limentinus, et Cardeae a cardinibus, et ab orbitatibus Orbona. Hi dii Romani. » (Cyp. ibid. pag. 12 et 13.) In nostris autem codicibus haec tantum habentur: « Acca et Flora
All that Cyprian argues against the heathen concerning the origin of idolatry and their many false gods, everything that is worthy of any remark, we have striven to unfold and illustrate in our preceding dissertations. Very little therefore remains for us to observe. From the very beginning of the book, when our author traces the origin of the impious worship of false gods back to Saturn, he follows his teacher Tertullian, as we have already noted. A little later, moreover, just like the same Tertullian and Minucius Felix, he refutes the pagan Romans, who prated that by their piety towards the gods they had earned the empire of the whole circle of the earth (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 15; Dissertation on Tertullian, ch. 25, art. 1; Dissertation on Minucius, ch. 18 and 19, and on Tertullian, ch. 27, art. 3 ff.). But there, in the Rigaltian, the Oxford and certain other editions, these words are read: “Acca, Flora, harlots. So far indeed are names of gods invented among the Romans that there is among them even a god Viduus, who widows the body of the soul, who, as being deathly and funereal, is not kept within the walls but is placed outside, and nevertheless, because he has been made an exile, is condemned by the Roman religion rather than worshipped. There is also Scansus, named from ascents, and Forculus from doors, and Limentinus from thresholds, and Cardea from hinges, and Orbona from bereavements. These are the gods of the Romans” (Cyprian, same place, pp. 12 and 13). In our manuscripts, however, only this is found: “Acca and Flora
Editors' notes and page, col. 1024

Page

  • running head: …ANI OPERA DISSERTATIO. 1024
  • marginal letters: A ‹disputando, illam animae opponit›; B ‹adjectum fuerit sanctus›; C ‹mento notatis, ac de crudeli›; D ‹in Tertull. cap 25, art. 1›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' dissertation on Cyprian's works (continuing from the previous column; first words here ‹disputando, illam animae opponit›), set in full. Running head cut off at the left edge of the image; set as visible. Left column (1023) visible at the image edge, not set. "Cardeae" (printed apparently with æ; the goddess is Cardea) read with some uncertainty. "carne spiritus" and "connisi" set as printed. Column ends mid-quotation at "Flora".
PL 4:1025
meretrices. Hi dii Romani; » caetera vero omnia desunt, quemadmodum in editionibus anno 1540, 1541, 1564, 1593, divulgatis. Fatetur quoque Oxoniensi editioni praepositus ea in probatissimis exemplaribus desiderari, iisque perturbari Cypriani sensum. In ejus tamen textu illa idcirco retinuit, quia, inquit, in Beneventano codice, Veronensi, uno saltem ex quatuor Vossianis, et Corbeiensi leguntur. Sed quid de tribus primis, quos aliena fide citavit, nec nos vidimus, dicendum sit, nihil quidem scire potuimus. At hoc certe scimus haec omnia in Corbeiensi, sive Sangermanensi, quem prae manibus habemus, non reperiri. Mirum itaque quomodo haec nec pauca quidem verba in tot codicibus, qui varia aetate, et in diversis regionibus scripti sunt, omitti potuerint. Nonne ergo haec purum putumque additamentum satis redolent? Sed hujus difficultatis nodum solita sua sagacitate solvet haud dubie clarissimus vir Stephanus Baluzius, qui tot, sicuti diximus, consuluit manuscriptos codices, quos videre nobis non licuit.
harlots. These are the gods of the Romans;” but all the rest is lacking, as in the editions published in the years 1540, 1541, 1564 and 1593. The editor of the Oxford edition also admits that these words are missing in the most approved copies, and that Cyprian's sense is disturbed by them. Yet he retained them in his text for this reason, because, he says, they are read in the Beneventan codex, in the Veronese, in at least one of the four Vossian codices, and in the Corbie codex. But what is to be said about the first three, which he cited on another's authority and which we have not seen, we have been able to learn nothing at all. This, however, we know for certain: that none of these words is found in the Corbie, or Saint-Germain, codex, which we have in hand. It is therefore remarkable how these words, and not a few of them, could have been omitted in so many codices, written in various ages and in different regions. Do they not, then, smell plainly enough of a pure and simple addition? But the knot of this difficulty will doubtless be untied, with his customary sagacity, by that most distinguished man Étienne Baluze, who, as we have said, consulted so many manuscript codices which we were not permitted to see.
Verum quamvis haec notha plane et adulterina sint verba, nonnulli tamen a nobis forsitan sciscitabuntur, quinam illi dii fuerint. Quamobrem his, si qui erunt, curiosis hominibus respondebimus de Forculo, Limentino, Cardea, et Orbana jam a nobis actum in nostra de Arnobii libris dissertatione. (Dissert. in Arnob. cap. 13, art. 5 et 6.) Ibi vero plane ostendimus haec numina a Gentilibus in illorum numero reponi, quos singulis quibusque rebus praefici somniaverant. Tales etiam erant Viduus et Scansus satis perspicue in notatis hujus, de quo agimus, libri editionibus descripti. Sed plura de ridiculis hisce omnibus diis Augustinus ex Varrone retulit, quem adire cuilibet facillimum est. (Aug. lib. IV de Civ.,
But although these words are plainly spurious and adulterated, some will nevertheless perhaps ask us who those gods were. To such curious persons, therefore, if there are any, we shall reply that Forculus, Limentinus, Cardea and Orbana have already been dealt with by us in our dissertation on the books of Arnobius. (Dissert. on Arnobius, ch. 13, art. 5 and 6.) There indeed we showed plainly that these deities were placed by the Gentiles among the number of those whom they had dreamed to be set over each and every thing. Such also were Viduus and Scansus, described clearly enough in the annotated editions of this book with which we are dealing. But Augustine reported more about all these ridiculous gods from Varro, whom it is very easy for anyone to consult. (Aug., City of God book 4,
cap. 8, pag. 93 et seq. et lib. VI, cap. 9, pag. 150.) Denique Cyprianus ostendit nec datum Romanis, nec auctum imperium propter illorum in fictitios deos suos pietatem. «Etenim consulatum, inquit, cepisse videmus, ut regnum. Filios interficit Brutus, ut crescat de suffragio sceleris commendatio dignitatis.» (Cypr. de idol. Van. pag. 13.) Omnibus autem nota est historia Tarquinii Superbi, qui a Romanis regno pulsus fuit. Brutus vero primus postea consul filios suos, uxorisque suae fratres virgis caedi, et plecti capite propterea jussit, quia de Tarquinio reducendo cum aliis conjuraverant. Testem ea de re si quem desideras, citatum habes ab Augustino Virgilium, cujus haec sunt carmina:
chap. 8, p. 93 and following, and book 6, chap. 9, p. 150.) Finally, Cyprian shows that the empire was neither given to the Romans nor increased on account of their piety towards their fictitious gods. "For we see," he says, "that the consulship began just as the kingship did. Brutus kills his sons, so that the commendation of his office may grow from the approval of a crime." (Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 13.) Now the story of Tarquin the Proud, who was driven from the kingship by the Romans, is known to all. Brutus, who afterwards became the first consul, ordered his own sons and his wife's brothers to be beaten with rods and beheaded, because they had conspired with others to bring Tarquin back. If you want a witness on this matter, you have Virgil, quoted by Augustine, whose verses are these:
Vis et Tarquinios reges, animamque superbam / Ultoris Bruti, fascesque videre receptos? / Consulis imperium hic primus saevasque secures / Accipiet, natosque pater, nova bella moventes, / Ad poenam pulchra pro libertate vocabit. / (Virgil. lib. VI Aeneid. v. 812 et seq.)
Do you wish to see also the Tarquin kings, and the proud soul of Brutus the avenger, and the fasces won back? He shall be the first to receive the power of a consul and the cruel axes, and as a father he shall summon his sons, who were stirring up new wars, to punishment for the sake of fair liberty. (Virgil, Aeneid 6.812 and following.)
Plura si cupias, adi Servium, in hos Maronis versus; Titum Livium; Dionysium Halicarnasseum, Valerium Maximum, et alios Romanae historiae scriptores. Pluribus porro aliis rationum momentis Cyprianus evidenter convincit quam falsa et absurda sit Romanorum jactatio, qua suam in deos suos propter pietatem, fundatum et ad ultimos orbis terrae partes propagatum imperium suum effutiebant. (Aug. lib. III de Civit. cap. 16, pag. 72; Livius, lib. II init.; Dionys. Halicarn. lib. V Antiq. Roman. Val. Max., lib. V, cap. 8 § 1.) Sed haec argumenta in superioribus dissertationibus nostris, nisi plane fallimur, satis explicata sunt. (Dissert. in Minuc. cap. 18 et 19, et in Lactant. cap. 32, art. 1 seqq. et in Tertull. cap. 27, art. 3 et seqq.).
If you want more, go to Servius on these verses of Maro; to Titus Livy; to Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Valerius Maximus, and the other writers of Roman history. Furthermore, by many other weighty arguments Cyprian plainly proves how false and absurd was the boast of the Romans, by which they babbled that their empire had been founded and spread to the farthest parts of the world on account of their piety towards their gods. (Augustine, City of God, book 3, chap. 16, p. 72; Livy, beginning of book 2; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, book 5; Valerius Maximus, book 5, chap. 8, § 1.) But these arguments have been sufficiently explained in our earlier dissertations, unless we are quite mistaken. (Dissertation on Minucius, chaps. 18 and 19; and on Lactantius, chap. 32, art. 1 and following; and on Tertullian, chap. 27, art. 3 and following.)
Editors' notes and page, col. 1025

Page

  • running head: 1025 CARMEN DE RESURRECTIONE (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹meretrices. Hi dii Romani›; B ‹potuerint. Nonne ergo haec›; C ‹somniaverant. Tales etiam erant›; D ‹Quod in hujus tomi limine›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: the end of the note on the spurious gods in Quod idola (‹meretrices. Hi dii Romani›, ‹Verum quamvis haec notha›) and the start of Martène's preliminary observation on the Carmen (‹Quod in hujus tomi limine›); full-width lines not set, standing between the second and third paragraphs: the title CARMEN AD F[...] DE RESURRECTIONE [...], the source line (E Veterum Scriptor. et Monum. amplis[...]), OBSERVATIO P[...] and D. EDM. MARTEN[...], all cut off at the right edge; "Orbana" set as printed (Augustine's form is Orbona), not marked as a misprint; column ends mid-sentence at "attribuamus," and mid-reference at "de Civ.,"; quominus clause continues in the next column (obstare...)
  • other: a full-width band stands across cols 1025/1026 in mid-page: the 3 paragraph(s) above it in col 1026 are set here, after the 2 above it in col 1025 (reading order, moved on receipt); the band itself (its title lines) is not set by the volunteer page: set it here, at the move, with full_width
  • other: the column continues with Quod in hujus tomi (another unit); not set here
PL 4:1026
Editors' notes and page, col. 1026

Page

  • running head: [...]SURRECTIONE MORTUORUM. 1026 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹cap. 8, pag. 93 et seq.›; B ‹Ultoris Bruti, fascesque›; C ‹rioribus dissertationibus nostris›; D ‹obstare videtur oratio›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the editors' dissertation ‹cap. 8, pag. 93 et seq.› (column begins inside a parenthetical reference) is set under col 1025 (see below); Martène's Observatio praevia ‹obstare videtur oratio›, below the band, belongs to the next unit and is not set here. Full-width lines between them (read whole on the page-foot images, Q1b), not set in this unit: the title "CARMEN AD FELICEM, DE RESURRECTIONE MORTUORUM." (the De resurrectione mortuorum ad Felicem), "(E Veterum Scriptor. et Monum. amplissima Collectione, tom. IX.)", "OBSERVATIO PRÆVIA" and "D. EDM. MARTENE." Virgil's verse lines are joined with " / "; "moventes" is printed thus (common Virgil text: moventis), so it is kept as a variant reading, not marked as a misprint. "cepisse" is set as printed. "Cypr. de idol. Van." abbreviates De idolorum vanitate (cf. col. 1022 "de Idolor. vanitat."), not an edition: the English in the c1025 part, which carries this column's upper text, should read "(Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 13.)" in place of the "Van[nes edition]" rendering (Q1b; noted here, the c1025 file not written). The column ends mid-sentence at "quo".
  • other: the 3 paragraph(s) of this column above the full-width band are set under col 1025 (reading order, moved on receipt)
  • other: the text of this column below the full-width band belongs to the next unit; not set here (rail-only part)